Jump to content


  • Posts

  • Joined

  • Last visited

  • Days Won


Posts posted by Ani

  1. Signs of Manifested Human Consciousness

    11th lecture on 27th of December, 1922

    -               We read essays[1] on the theme of “Elements of the human written tradition”.

    -               We read works on the theme “Signs of manifested human consciousness in its highest form”.

    -               Next time you should write on the theme: “Defining characteristics of the Physical Body”.

    Imagine that one point signifies human consciousness or the manifested universe. Outside of that point is the unmanifested Universe. Suppose that the matter of the external Universe has different densities, and hence different states. After that, assume that different light rays come out from that given point, i.e. we say that this center, this very point starts to radiate.  Every ray represents a separate being. When these beings encounter the external environment, which has different densities and different states, then they will transform their own character. This change in character of these beings is the reason for the differences which exists among them. Differences exist not only among people, but also among spirits, among Angels, as well as among all advanced Beings. What is the reason for this difference? A plethora of external causes. So, to a certain extent, every ray is influenced by its environment. The infinity determines these relationships, and determines the forms of everything that is finite.

    And so, when you show a certain characteristic (peculiarity), know that it is due to the original environment in which you found yourself. One day, when you return to a given point, your nature will change. Then you will complete your evolution, as it was originally determined. Know that no matter what kind of deviations you make in life, they will not change your path in the least. Many people think, that by meandering in one way or another, they will change their path. No, the esoteric disciple should know that in no way can he change the original direction of his Life. Not only the disciple, but also no being is in a state to change the direction of their path until he achieves his goal. When a snake makes zigzags moves, wriggles with its body, does it change its path or its nature? It does not. Why does it wriggle? To move. Why does the lightning twist? Because it encounters an environment with a different density than the one from which it came. Therefore, every deviation in the human character is due to the fact that one encounters a denser environment than the one in which he moves.

    A higher density environment offers a strong resistance, which he cannot withstand and deviates from one side to the other. He lives with this deviation, until he encounters another obstacle that will bring him back on the right path. Finally, by drawing a straight line between these deviations, this straight line, determines the direction in which consciousness moves. When one is young, he moves by meandering here to there and thinks that he changes the direction of his path, but, when he gets older, he thinks that he is smarter, that he has resolved his problems. The grownup resolves the problems of his life to the same extent as the young person. Both the grownup and the young person are far from the Truth. 

    Such a difference exists not only between people of different ages, but also for the very same person. For example, human eyes represent two circles, the left eye represent the physical world and the right– the spiritual one. This is the reason why the ray that comes out of the left eye is always pointed towards the Earth, and the one that comes out of the right eye is always pointing upwards. In his evolution one moves from the physical to the Spiritual and from the Spiritual to the Divine world. If someone is moving with lightning speed from the Spiritual to the Divine world and moves several billion kilometers away from the Spiritual world, you will think that this person is close to God. However, if he is seen with a telescope from the Angelic world, they will say that this person is moving very slowly, as a star moves in the sky when seen from the physical world. From the Angel’s point of view, this person is far away from God, but for the people he is close to God.

    You should know one thing: no matter the speed with which you move, you should aspire upwards, to the Divine world. For this purpose develop everything that is bestowed into your consciousness. Move upward and forward without fear of the deviations you make. The deviations are not falls. Reason philosophically on this topic. When a light ray passes from a rare to a dense environment, or vice versa - from dense to a rare environment, the ray will bend, will deviate from its path. This kind of deviation is also experienced in the human consciousness, when it passes from rare to a dense environment. Therefore, in his current development (individual and social) there are many deviations in his consciousness. When you realize this, be cautious, be careful of these deviations.

    Modern people, societies and nations are structured in the way in which materialistic worlds are structured. Everyone is moving in circles concentrically arranged around a single center. For example, ten to fifteen people make up one circle and influence each other, as the planets influence each other. Usually those who are closer to the center are moving faster than those who are farther from the center. When you know this, you will notice that nobody can escape the influence of those individuals who enter the same system as one’s own. In this sense, nobody can be independent. People represent groups of individuals, focused on a single center, who influence each other. When the Divine consciousness awakens in someone, he can determine the relationship with those who enter his system. In that conscious relationship with them, he will not dissent, but will assist in a Divine way. Usually to each system of higher Beings, there corresponds a system of lower beings, consequently one should be careful, to know in which way to influence the beings in his own system. Not only do beings within the same system influence each other, but also systems have influence on each other. In that interaction of systems, the Universe grows and develops. In the center of all systems sits the Divine consciousness, the Divine Spirit which regulates everything in Nature and in Life.

    Each person needs to define himself, to know which system he belongs to, how many people enter this system, what is the speed with which they move in the physical, heart and mental realm, what materials their system is composed of and how many millions of years ago it was formed. The mental state of a person will depend on the state of the whole system, this law is immutable. Therefore, to change the mental state of someone, there needs to be a change in the mental state of all beings who enter the same system.

    There is a certain connection between all beings of the same system: if you are in America among strangers and is attacked by someone, immediately a person from your system will appear to protect you, will believe you are right. Why would he protect you? Because it is in the interest of the whole system.

    The larger the system you enter, the greater the number of people who empathize with you. If you enter a small nation, you will have few people who empathize with you. This does not in the least limit the human will but shows that the direction of the human Spirit is precisely determined and must go in this direction, because here are opportunities and conditions for the development of its activity. If someone objects to this order of things, he must return for renewal to the common center. When it is said that the Earth must “fall on the Sun”, this is not meant literally. This means that the Earth must enter new conditions of development, to fall under the influence of a new Sun.

    Now we will do a mental exercise: imagine that you are moving with enormous speed and entering the Sun. You will be watching who can reach where. This exercise requires a great concentration of thought.

    How many of you have reached the Sun? With their thoughts, some have reached the middle of the path to the Sun. It's hot in the sun, everyone can't go there. Others remained in the so-called icy, cold area. Others rose to a magnetic belt formed of dense and hollow matter. One of the belts between the Earth and the Sun is called the river of death, through which all souls who go to the other world pass. Anyone can attempt to get through this belt. It is enough for a person to concentrate his thought strongly, to detach from his immediate environment and immediately enter a completely dark area without any ray of sunlight.

    One can check with the clock how long it took to pass this area. Whoever makes this experiment should be very careful, not to be afraid of the great darkness. On coming out of this belt, one will pass into the next, in the so-called astral belt, where the light is soft, pleasant, as at dawn. On the way back to earth, one will pass through the same belts again. As you can see, between the Earth and the Sun there are different areas, different fields, each of which contains special forces, energies. Between the Astral and Mental worlds there is a so-called ice or electrical region. This region contains a huge supply of electricity that would be able to completely replace the coal we use today for heating. The future race will have methods by which it will be able to harness this electricity to illuminate and heat the entire Earth. As you do this mental exercise, you will be so focused that not only your mind can travel but also your whole consciousness. Then you will feel two currents – one goes from the Earth to the Sun, and the other returning back. In this way, there is a proper exchange between the solar energy and your own. It is good to do this exercise when you are in a bad mood.

    Second exercise: direct your mind, heart, Spirit, and soul to the Divine Spirit that encompasses everything in the world and ask for assistance in the realization of everything sublime and noble in you. This Spirit embraces all consciousnesses, acting inside and outside of them. Scripture says, "The Spirit of God is moving across all the Earth."



    11th lecture of the Master, held on 27 December 1922, Sofia.

    Encounters in Nature (Youth Esoteric Class. Year II (1922–1923).

    Volume I. Sofia, 1935)

    translation - Nevenka Dimitrova


    [1] The disciples were writing essays on various themes given by the Master Beinsa Douno. They would read these essays at the beginning of every lecture.

  2. Purpose Of The Respiratory System

    Seventh Lecture by The Master, Petar Danov, Beinsa Douno, Held before the Youth Esoteric Class on November 22nd, 1922 Sofia

    Fir-für-fen Tau-bi-aumen

    (This song is for harmonizing and healing – it regulates the streams of the forces in the human body, put it in harmony with the nature. The words are in an old divine language, they could not be translated literally. Approximate translation is – "Without fear and without darkness"
    Fir-fur is that which leads a person, and fen is that which removes the handicaps, cleans. Tao is that which surrounds, keeps the man as an environment he is immersed in. Tao means the Absolute, Not manifested, Infinite. Bi – that which manifests itself. Aumen means all qualities that contain the Divine – all that should grow and manifest itself in its integrity.)

    Secret prayer

    Now read the positive words you have written as part of your assignment. Next time you will read the negative words.

    For the next time, write on the topic: “The Purpose of the Respiratory System”.

    I will now give you an esoteric exercise, which you will do in the morning after getting up and in the evening before going to bed. You will raise your hands upward and pronounce the word light, while observing the change in your condition. Do the exercise for ten to twenty-five seconds. The hands are placed one next to the other in front of your forehead, with palms turned towards the face. After that you will lower your hands and place them on the upper part of the nose, as you pronounce the word fragrance. After you pronounce that word, you will observe what change is taking place in your condition. Finally, you will place your hands under your nose – on the upper lip, and you will pronounce the word sweetness. Again, you will observe the changes in your condition. The first word you will pronounce is light, then – fragrance, and finally – sweetness. The words go from an ascending to a descending stage: the substance of the word light is the thinnest, then it is the one of fragrance, and the most dense substance is that of the word sweetness.

    It feels strange to you why I am giving you the topic “The Purpose of the Respiratory System”. What knowledge do you have of breathing, why does man breathe? One breathes to maintain life, the burning inside his organism. What is burning and what is breathing? According to some, breathing is a process of cleaning. There are more than six hundred million cells in the lungs, locked in miniature chambers, miniature laboratories. When air enters the lungs, each one of these cells for a short moment serves a twofold purpose – physiological and psychological. In that sense breathing is a double process of nutrition. In a single minute one inhales twenty times, twenty lunches, and in an hour – 20 x 60 = 1200 inhalations, which amounts to 1200 lunches. If each of those lunches cost a hundred leva, then each hour for every human being 120 000 leva would be spent on breathing. For twenty-four hours one would then cost Nature 2 880 000 leva. At each inhalation Nature lays the table for someone, and at each exhalation she clears the table. At each laying and clearing of the table workers (cells) perform their duties. The work of those workers who have the ultimate task of purifying the blood is complicated. Despite all of their complex functions, you deem that those cells are not wise. The cells of the human body are wise. The cells of each organ, of each limb of the human body have a special job and purpose.

    And so, breathing is a dual process – physiological and psychological. The ultimate purpose of breathing as a psychological process is cleansing the mind. Therefore, breathing is related to thinking, to thought. Which kind of breathing is the best? There are three types of breathing: upper, middle and lower (depending on which part of the lungs does the most breathing).

    The lung resembles a complex laboratory in which a lot of energies intersect. The prana of the air penetrates into the lungs and helps oxygenating the blood even where air can hardly penetrate.  The elements of Life are placed into the blood so purified. Full breathing is the best.

    When breathing, one must appreciate the air as an irreplaceable good. When you look at the air as an inestimable good, it penetrates even the most distant cells of the lungs, sends them its prana, its vital energy, which they extract and send throughout the organism. Mainly Love helps full breathing. So Love is first and foremost necessary condition for full breathing.

    When breathing, one must appreciate the air as an irreplaceable good. When you look at the air as an inestimable good, it penetrates even the most distant cells of the lungs, sends them its prana, its vital energy, which they extract and send throughout the organism. Mainly Love helps full breathing. So Love is first and foremost necessary condition for full breathing. When breathing, one must appreciate the air as an irreplaceable good. When you look at the air as an invaluable good, it penetrates even the most distant cells of the lungs, sends them its prana, its vital energy, which they extract and send throughout the organism. So Love first affects the lungs. The one who loves, expands, and so do his lungs. When a person perceives a good consciously, and with gratitude, Love begins to work inside him and elevates him. This Love is positive, ascending, and expanding for a person. Every Divine energy, which descends from above, must pass initially through the respiratory system, from there ascend to the mind, and then descend to the heart.

    When speaking about Love, many say that Love is blind. This expression is a remnant from the time when humanity existed under influence of the Moon – the period of constant changes. Actually, Love reveals itself in rational Life, because, by itself, Love is the most elevated thing in the world. Where Love permeates, there is Life, and culture. The Divine day begins with Love. It is said in the Holy Writing: “And God said, Let there be light: and there was light”. Everybody can say something, but first, one is required to perceive air along with prana, and with the Divine energy which is infused in it. When it penetrates into the mind and heart, then that energy will give someone an impulse to express himself, to say that which he is thinking of. Therefore, he who wants to speak reasonably must learn to breathe properly and to think properly. Have you ever tried to breathe silently, so that nobody can hear you? When you breathe deeply, you breathe loudly, and everybody around can hear you. It is an art to be able to breathe deeply, but silently, so that nobody can hear you. When you breathe deeply, put your hands on your stomach, so that every time you inhale and exhale air your hands lift.

    You must study the process of breathing properly, so that you could describe it in both the physiological and psychological manner. Study the various methods of breathing, to see which method will be the most efficient to apply. Try with every inhalation to think about the light, for you to be able to connect with its energies. Those energies are found in the air, from where you have to obtain them. When thinking about fragrance, you will obtain from the air a different sort of energies; when thinking about sweetness, you will obtain yet another sort of energies. When you are thinking about these words, while breathing simultaneously, you will see that each word reflects differently on the pulse of your heart. The smallest, slightest changes in the pulse speak of one’s delicate experiences. The abrupt changes in the pulse speak of one’s grand experiences. When a person is inspired by elevated thoughts and feelings, his heartbeat is rhythmic; his pulse is regular, and harmonious. When one lives in the field of rude, low feelings, his pulse is disharmonious and irregular – he loses the natural rhythm of his pulse. In such cases it appears to you that a person’s heart stops. This is how the heart of people who suffer from palpitations beats. There is one thing you have to learn: to breathe properly. Why? Because by breathing properly you will purify your thoughts, you will purify your blood, and you will also purify your brains.

    Speaking of breathing, you have to know the composition of the air. What elements are included in the air? Air is a mixture of one fifth of oxygen and four fifths of nitrogen. So the Intellectual world deals with elements of the physical world. What is released during breathing? In the process of breathing oxygen is absorbed from the air, and carbon dioxide is exhaled. In what state are the elements oxygen and nitrogen found in the air? - In a molecular state. In general, when a particular element has already been obtained from some complex body, it is in a molecular state; when it is being produced from the complex body, while its atoms have still not managed to combine into molecules, it is in an atomic state; and finally, when some complex body is dissolved in water, its elements are found in an ionic state. When are elements most active? - When they are in an ionic state. They are less active when in an atomic state and least active when in a molecular state. One has to observe himself, to see what his condition is when he is moody, excited, and angry; and what his condition is when he is calm, and in a good mood. Good and bad moods reflect on the breathing, and on the pulse. He who understands this will be able to detect a person’s physical and spiritual mood by his pulse.

    As disciples, you must study all of the conditions; to distinguish their substance by density, and by composition. For instance, what is the substance of anger – dense or thin? - Dense. What compounds is it made of? - Explosive substances. Anger is dangerous because of the explosions that accompany it. When one has been furious, he feels like he has been burning, as if there had been a fire inside him. A lot of time has to pass until he repairs all the damage from that fire. The damage happens in his organism. What is anger due to? - Superfluous energies in the organism. When a person has a lot of desires that he cannot fulfill, part of the energy which has been allotted for their attainment remains unused – that energy is the cause of anger in a person. Unprocessed substances in the brain cause a slight process of rotting, of fermentation, and as a result anger is provoked. Unfulfilled desires produce anger. When one is angry, this shows that he has many unrealized, unfulfilled desires. What is the cure for anger? - Implementation of those desires. Superfluous energy accumulates behind man’s ears. Among very angry people these areas have evolved significantly. Phrenologists call these centers destructive. These centers are connected with the motor muscles of the mouth and therefore, when man becomes angry, he starts moving his mouth. He who understands the law of transforming energy will know how to direct the excess energy from his ears to his brain and harness it to work. He who does not understand this law, when he gets angry, will put his tongue to work – back and forth, until he casts that energy out and relieves himself. The tongue is a machine-gun, and the words – the gunfire that pours out here and there until it runs out. When you want to know which words are negative, go to an angry man, take a pen and a sheet of paper and start writing. He will speak such negative words, that you will not be able to find them in any dictionary. If you want to know which words are positive, go to a grateful, content man, and listen to him.

    As a method of influencing against anger, esoteric knowledge recommends that the disciple should give up his numerous desires. The disciple is not allowed to have many desires simultaneously. Why? - Because they could not develop in the right way. It has been determined how many square meters of land are needed for a fruit-tree to grow well. If you had a quarter of an acre of land you wanted to plant with vine-stocks, you would be able to plant ten vine-stocks at the most. Should you plant any more, they develop poorly, and they would give puny fruit. Therefore, in order not to obtain puny fruit, do not rush to realize all of your desires at once. Desires of a person are in an embryonic state, and therefore he must gradually hatch them one by one, so that he can feed them in order for them to give good fruit. Every desire of a person is a capital that can be transformed into kinetic energy, but it must wait for its time to come. Every desire is a power that will give its results, but this power must be awakened at the right time. The desire must not be awakened neither earlier, nor later than the right time – for every desire there is a determined time and space, when it can be realized. If you do not observe this time, you will encounter a number of negative states, among which anger will be in the first place. When a person cannot achieve one of his desires, he becomes envious. When he begins to envy, anger will come as well. Should you want to liberate yourself from anger, you have to fulfill your desires. In order to fulfill them, they have to be few in quantity. How many desires can you realize annually? - One desire. How many classes can a disciple finish annually? - One class. The most capable of students can finish two classes, and a disciple of genius – three classes. The genius studies too, and passes grades, but for him there is a special school. The genius is also prone to mistakes; he has the circumstances to make mistakes more than the ordinary person. The genius wins a lot, loses a lot, and suffers a lot; the ordinary person wins a little, loses a little, and suffers less. To regulate the energies of your organism, you have to breathe properly, deeply.

    Thus, the numerous desires divert man’s attention. You meet someone – thoughtful, head bent down, looking towards the earth. That man has many desires, and as a result his breathing is poor. This has also been noticed in the life of eminent actors. When a capable actor becomes too ambitious, blood circulation inside him becomes irregular, his breathing – incomplete, and as a result he becomes nervous and gets angry. The remedy for anger is finding a friend of yours who is negative, passive; ask him to put his left hand on the right side of your head and you will see that after a short time all of the surplus energy in you will pass over to his hand and you will be relieved. You have been positive, active, and he – negative, passive, as a result of which between yourselves a right exchange has occurred. So the angry person must find a quiet, calm person to whom he can transfer some of his excess energy.

    It is not bad that someone gets angry, but he should know the law, harness this energy to work. It is preferable to get angry, than not to be angry at all. There are people who are passive and when they get angry they cannot express their anger externally. They act as quiet people – in reality they are not quiet. Passive anger generates fear, and active anger generates vengeance. Vengeance is particularly strong when someone tries to oppose anger. When a person gets angry, give him an opportunity to display his anger; should you stop his anger, he would start taking revenge. Why are some people incapable of getting angry? - Because they do not have a surplus of that energy. They resemble those drunkards that want to drink, but either they have no money, or there are no taverns open. So they do not have the circumstances to get drunk and so by necessity act as sober; they are ready to go to the nearest open tavern and get drunk. The truly sober, virtuous man is the one that despite having all conditions to drink or get angry, is still unable to get off his balance. Such a person has willpower, has self-control. He who has a weak willpower succumbs even to the slightest temptation.

    Now, as disciples of an esoteric School, you must study the contradictions that you stumble upon. You have to study the various states that you go through. Sometimes you sit, you feel somehow oddly uneasy, and you do not know where to put your hands: you put them in front – you are not comfortable, you put them along your body or behind you – again you do not feel comfortable. If you understood the deep meaning of your condition, you would describe it easily. Hands represent the human willpower. When you do not know where to put your hands, this means that you do not know with what kind of movement you have to manifest your willpower. When you put your hands behind your back, in front of you or alongside your body, by doing this you are looking for the most suitable method of manifesting your willpower. As soon as you find a suitable place for your hands, you will have already solved the question as to what way you should manifest your willpower. As a first method of manifesting willpower, there is the application of the law of transforming energies in your body through the lungs. Eastern nations pay great attention to breathing as a method of work in many directions. Western nations also wanted to use this method, but as utter materialists, it gave them bad results. They wanted in a quick way to achieve a lot of things, but paid dearly for that haste. Love is required from people, so that they could use properly the knowledge of breathing. Without Love there can be no breathing. The first condition is that Love participates in breathing. If Love does not participate in breathing, you can have no success. In that situation the organism cannot handle its superfluous energy, as a result several negative states are born within the human body. When breathing is not done properly, semi-organic substances start to build layers of sediments in the organism, which are the cause of all illnesses. Thanks to these sediments, these semi-organic materials, the human blood cannot be properly purified, and this causes the growth of many microbes.

    Now you have an idea of how complex the breathing process is. It is enough to imagine those six-hundred million workers, who work selflessly day and night, so that you can comprehend what a great process is preformed inside your organism. Besides, each cell has its own strictly defined specialty. If you do not consider this process consciously, you will say that living is not worthwhile. No, living is worthwhile. Each inhalation and exhalation is the result of the work, the effort of millions of workers. Therefore, breathe consciously, with Love, if you want always to have a good inner disposition. Should you get a bit angry, all harmony in the organism is disrupted, and along with that, breathing becomes irregular. To understand how expensive each human is to Nature, make a calculation on how much is spent on a person per year. As you know how much is paid for twenty-four hours, you will easily calculate the expense for a year. And that is an expense only for breathing. Calculate after that how much is spent on workers in the stomach, in the brains, and in all other organs and limbs. After all this, somebody will come and say that Life was worth nothing, and that everything had been given to us for free. So is for those who do not understand. One, who understands, knows how expensive Life is, even for the smallest creature, and even more for a human being. You are fed by Nature, without realizing how many resources it spends on you. Indeed do children realize how much their parents spend on them? However, when they grow up, when they start supporting themselves, then they see how much they have cost their parents. It is not an easy job raising a child. When you render an accurate account of all the resources Nature spends on you, you will understand what a great thing human life is. A then a great feeling of gratitude will awaken in your soul for the Life that has been given to you. Only at this consciousness level will you understand the deep meaning of the words “On blessing we live”.

    Secret Prayer



    translation - Nevenka Dimitrova




  3.  Law Of Interrelations

    Ninth Lecture of the Master, given to the Youth Esoteric class on the13th December 1922, Sofia



    Secret prayer

    The writings on the topic "The Function of the respiratory system" were read.

    For the next time write about the topic: "Elements of the human speech".




    Figure 1

    Now, let's take the first straight line АВ. It is not formed randomly, but has come from some rational source, from some rational being. In that case its formation is due to a known cause. How is the straight line defined in geometry? (- It is defined as the shortest distance between two points that’s a straight line.) Or the straight line represents a process, done with the least expenses. From the line AВ down we draw a perpendicular ОС. After that we draw the curving MN, as we suppose, that it comes out from the same centre, from which the straight line ОС goes. What is the length of the line MN compared to the perpendicular ОС. The line MN is longer than ОС, because it is curving. Let's assume that the line ОС represents a propeller of an airplane. What happens to the airplane, if the propeller amplifies, accelerates its motion? The airplane begins to go up. What happens to the airplane, if the propeller slows down its motion? The airplane begins to go down. What is the relationship between the energies in the two cases? When going up the airplane prevails over Earth’s gravity; when going down, this gravity no longer opposes its motion.




    Figure 2

    Assume now, that the curves А and В (Figure 2) are conditions, in which Life can manifest itself. We assume that the curve А presents a mountain place, exposed to strong winds. A friend of yours planted plums at that place and says that as the plums begin to grow and ripen, will give you some. The curved line В represents a valley, in which another friend of yours planted plums and promises that when they ripen, he will give you some. Which of the two friends of yours has a greater possibility of fulfilling his promise? - The one living in the valley. What are the chances from one to a hundred of fulfilling his promise? If you have one sick person, where should he live, in order for him to be cured sooner – on the hill or in the valley? On the hill, he will recover sooner, than in the valley. Therefore the unfavourable conditions in that respect are favourable in another; and the conditions favourable in one respect are unfavourable in another. So, the law can be deduced that: after every misfortune comes a good fortune.

    In explaining of that law, I will give you an example: you are sick, and expect plums from your friend, which he promised you. Your friend who is living in a mountain place А. You wait a day, two days, a week, two, a month, he sends you nothing. One day, you decide to go to him yourself to check why he does not send what he promised. You go to him and you both enter into explanations. He guides you around his estates, shows you his gardens, and tells you under what conditions the trees are cultivated and, in these explanations, and walks you stay with him the whole month. Meanwhile, under the influence of the pure mountain air your illness disappears, you totally recover. I ask which is more valuable in that case – plums or health. Here, one misfortune of yours is followed by one good fortune. The law of interrelations works everywhere in Nature and can mathematically defined determine what the ratio of one quantity is to another. Assume that somebody promises to do you a favour with something. The phrase to do a favour is a positive one. In that case, can you define what are the chances from one to a hundred of someone doing you a favour? Sometimes, out of a hundred promises only one or two can be carried out; this proves that the individual, who promises, finds himself under conditions of the physical world. Sometimes, out of a hundred promises, ninety-nine can be carried out; this proves that the individual finds himself under conditions of the world of Angels, where the possibilities for realization of the given promises are greater. At last, out of a hundred promises a hundred and one can be carried out; this means that the individual finds himself under conditions of the Divine world. So, you can see what the possibilities for the realization of ideas in the physical, Spiritual and the Divine world are. There is a certain interrelation between these possibilities. This can be easily defined if a person knows in advance where the given energy that will be harnessed to work comes from. The source of the energy determines the possibilities. This means that there is a certain interrelation between the energy and the possibilities, which this energy contains. Therefore, in the physical world the possibilities of the realization  of a promise can be one or two to one hundred. For example, you want to meet a rabbit in the forest; the possibility of meeting is only one to a hundred. So, there is a small possibility of meeting it, many conditions can prevent this meeting. You want to meet somebody, who promised to meet you; the possibility is only two to one hundred of meeting him, all of the rest of the cases to one hundred are exceptions. And this is why we say, a man who promises a lot, fullfils little. If you come to the Angelic world, out of a hundred promises, ninety-nine promises are fulfilled. In this world even the most sublime Beings find themselves under conditions, where the chances of fulfilling promises successfully are ninety-nine to one hundred, and with a one in a hundred exceptions. But in the Divine world, there is not even one exception of failure, there out of a hundred promises, hundred and one promises are fulfilled.  Angels are concerned with the life of the plants. If somebody starts out to dig a field and to plough it and sows it for ninety-nine years, the field will yield crops just as many times as he has sown it; at the hundredth time, this man gives up ploughing, and he does not sow the field. Do you think that this field will yield crops? It will yield nothing. That namely is one exception in the world of Angels. In the Divine world, if somebody refuses at the hundredth time to sow the field, a hundred people will force him to sow it. Whether he wants it or not – this man will sow the field and not only a hundred times but even a hundred and one times. In the Divine world no exception are permitted. Whether a man or spirit, if you deal with the laws of the Divine world, no exception is allowed.

    And, so, after every happy occasion in Life comes an unhappy occasion. To every mountain, corresponds a certain valley – this is the law of Nature. So it is when somebody descends, that means, that he is standing on a high place; when he climbs, he is in a low place. The climbing up of a mountain demands an upsurge in the human Spirit; the going down in the valley demands a man’s attention. In the two cases there are obstacles, but those, which man encounters in climbing up are bulging out and protruding; and these, which make the man go down, are concave. These obstacles will make someone find the source. - "What if I bend to the left or to the right?" –No bending can happen. Only one thing is possible: either to climb up or to go down. In this respect, there is a law in Nature, and namely: after every happy occasion comes an unhappy occasion, after happiness follows sorrow. Sorrow and Happiness are two different states, through which the human soul must inevitably pass. Can Sorrow and Happiness be provoked by one and the same cause or to be experienced by the same person? Happiness is a mountain peak, and sorrow – is a valley. Therefore it is said, that the one who suffers, goes down into the valley. As he reaches the valley, a man begins to plough, dig, to sow, as a result of which his hands are covered in blisters. The difference between the mountain peak and the valley is the same as is between Happiness and Sorrow. The mountain air is thin, pure and cold; the air in the valley is dense, impure and warm. Planting in the valley is more lush, abundant, and on the top - weaker, and scarcer. Can a person be constantly happy? No, he cannot. If you look at the musical notes, you will see, that they are whole, half, quarter, octant etc. Each of them lasts for a strictly defined time. Between each note and the duration, there is a certain interrelation. On the basis of that law, happiness and sorrows have a duration of a set time. Some happiness and sorrow last only a moment, equal to the duration of 1/64, 1/32, 1/16, or 1/8 note. Sometimes, their duration is longer, equal to quarter, half and a whole note.

    Some happiness and sorrow have an echo, due to which they last more than the defined time for them and we say they are long lasting. Happiness and sorrow in Life are only fleeting, and we say when they last long this is because of their echo. For example, someone hits you; the pain you feel is a result of the first strike. If the pain is still there, it is a reflex of the first strike. So, between the intensity of the energy and the duration of time there is an interrelation. As we are aware of that, you can estimate mathematically how much time – in hours, minutes or seconds – a certain pain will last. It is necessary to know the strength, with which the strike hits. It is noticed in this case, that the pain gradually lessens – in the first moment it was strongest, but this moment does not repeat itself.

    The law of interrelations is applied everywhere in Nature and Life, but you have to study it, so that you can make use of it in a sensible way. You know for instance that suffering lasts a moment only and after that it’s followed by its echo, which goes on for hours, weeks and months. Right here you will apply your will! When you have a toothache , you will know that the pain lasts for moments only; that’s why with the strength of your will, you will try to stop the reflections of this pain. What do people do nowadays? When a tooth aches or when they get a disease, they say: „I know that I will be ill at least a whole week." And so it happens - they consciously succumb to the reflection of the disease. No, one should know, the reflection of the illness lasts only a few moments, and it depends on someone’s mental state how long the reflection of the illness will last. It can be determined mathematically what part of the second will continue a given suffering or a certain pain. Thus, when you are overcome by certain kind of a suffering, you remind it that that it is short lived, not to let it linger for hours and days. As you say so, the pain will go away. The same happens also with Happiness – it is a short-lived one. Even if you want to keep it for a long time, it leaves, because in your mind the thought is already well formed that it will leave soon. And indeed, it becomes so.

    As you can see, there is an interrelation between thoughts and wishes: after each strong thought there comes a feeble character manifestation within a person, after every noble feeling some weakness is manifested. As you know, you must be ready to face these things in a calm way. As you climb up to the top, you know, you must definitely get down. It’s required for you to be careful, to be always ready, to beon the alert. And then, if you have taken care you will get down slowly, calmly; otherwise you take the risk of falling. After a bad feeling and after every bad thought you need to show some strong, lofty thought and a noble feeling. In this way, Nature is bringing balance in all manifestations of Life. The cause of these abrupt changes is due to the fact, that we are interconnected with worlds, higher or lower than ours, which influence us in one way or another. When we are sad or we break the balance in Nature, help comes from the world of Angels, until this balance is restored. As our disposition is lifted up, from the Lower world come beings to rob us and we lose all we have gained. Therefore, with every violation of the Divine arrangement and order from your side, On behalf of you, highly conscious beings come to recover that balance. If you are worthy or not for that help, they will not ask you to pay. The purpose is to put order in Nature, to restore its original condition.

    Then to what is success owed  and people’s failure? Before answering that question, you must ask yourself what success you expect - material, spiritual or intellectual? Have you asked yourself exactly what you would like to be or what you want to obtain? Often thoughts, wishes and feelings come to you, which are not yours, and as you are not aware of this, you want to make them come true at all costs. For example, you read some author and when you finish his book, you feel a strong desire to be a poet or a writer like him. This is not your thought, but this was a former wish of the author of that book to become a poet or a writer. He wished that so strongly and achieved it, but you cannot become a poet. Why? You are not programmed for these sufferings, for this road, through which this author passed. Be sure that this wish will disappear soon – because this was a wish of another person. Until this author became a poet, only he knew what pains and sorrows and hardships he overcame. How many times he became discouraged and encouraged again, how many times he despaired and was so near to suicide, how many times he was catcalled and mocked! This nobody knows – here is the result. We read a book, admire and we dream to be poets like him – but how, in what way can we achieve if we are not interested. The poet must go through much suffering, there's not a poet in the world, who has not suffered. And here the law of interrelations has been followed, and namely between the suffering and the achievements.

    Therefore between the physical, heart, mental and will-powered life of a person there exists a certain interrelation. With regard to this interrelation, it can be precisely worked out, how long it takes for the extreme materialist can become an extreme idealist. Years ago, a lawyer came to me from Varna, a socialist by conviction, and we discussed different questions, I told him, that after four years there wouldn’t be a trace of his present convictions. - „No, he said, this is not possible, I am a convicted socialist!" - „Write down what I say, and you will check whether I speak the truth.“ After two years, he married, he had a daughter. He lived well with his wife, and  he loved her. One evening, he went to a meeting and came home a little later than usual. His wife was home, working on something; when she felt sleepy, she went to bed and left the light on. By accident, the light fell over, so that the gas spilled on her bed and she was burned. The sorrow and suffering for his wife changed him totally and he became strongly religious, and forgot all his socialist ideas. Soon after that, he was expelled from the socialist circle. When he met me one day in Varna, he said to me: „Just imagine, what you predicted for me, has happened! Nothing is left now from my first convictions.” I say, as you know the law of interrelations, all of you must be very careful, not to break the great laws, because you will fall under other laws, which won't spare you. In the Holy Scriptures it is said: „The one, who stands up high, must know that he will fall. The one who falls, must know that he will stand up again."

    Now you need to reflect correctly, maturely, to know that, with regard to the esoteric science nothing happens by accident, nothing is arbitrary. The esoteric science is positive, it considers all elements, and Nature works with it. If a person complies with the laws of this science, he can avoid many troubles in his life. To what are these troubles owed in Life and in Nature? They are owed to a certain violation of one of the great laws.




    Figure 3

    Now I will show you the four graphical regions of the manifested Life (Figure 3). The straight line А shows the physical life, the straight line В- the life of the heart, the straight line С- the mental and the straight line D – the will-powered life of a person. The Energy, which is developed in the first cycle of man's life when he grows physically, is precisely determined in quantity and time of duration. After that, this energy goes in the second cycle of one’s life, when he develops emotionally. From there on, the energy goes into the third period when one develops mentally. At last it enters in the fourth period – in one’s life of will power. When it reaches the bottom, the energy takes a reverse movement upright and makes a circle, one turn of the powers. Knowing this thing, it can be calculated mathematically after how many years, how and where this energy will be seen. Also it can be said to what extent this energy will be visible and what results it will produce. This explains why the wishes, impulses, aspirations of a person show up periodically. A young man wishes to learn, to evolve mentally. He begins to learn and work in this direction for two or three years. After that, his impulse for studying is gone, and he moves to another desire. After a certain period of years, he is again in front of his first desire to study. This depends on the law of interrelations. The time is dependent on the will, the strong thought, the strong feeling. For example, the length of time during which the man will study depends on the intensity of the desire to study. If some special obstacles appear for the fulfilment of this desire, one suffers, and feels unhappy. The obstacles are a reason why some laws are broken. When you are young, you must research, to estimate how long a thought will last in you and after how long it will show up again. So, because of the law of interrelations that after happiness will follow unhappiness; after every sickness will follow health. Under the meaning of the word illness, I am not meaning normal illnesses, when one aches physically, but I speak about those conditions, which are provoked by the violation of the harmony between feelings and thoughts.

    Everyone of you must ask himself whether he has defined himself by the law of interrelations. You have to define yourself.  The one has not self-defined, remains forever in the barn. The one who stays in the barn, he wins nothing, but he also loses nothing. Do you know what the self-defining is? If you do not know, write next time about the topic „Self-definition in Life". You must define yourself, because soon you will be in front of esoteric customs, where they will examine you thoroughly. When they find that you wear stuff, for which you did not pay duty, they will take them away and they will fine you. They will examine you with an X-ray device, to find out what you carry in yourself. So because they will examine you outwardly and inwardly, they will take away even the least excess, that is found in you. So, throw away all unnecessary things, so that you are not fined. In this sense, to define yourself means to throw away all your excess, all your unworthy stuff, which will cause you suffering and pain and trouble, and keep only those matters, which cause you Happiness and Joy and with which you can work.

    The esoteric science with which you are engaging, is positive, but at the same time a dangerous science. Once you have enrolled in that School, you have the privilege to be taught that science in the lightest, acceptable form for you. If you were in some other time, there is no way you would not have been accepted into the School in any way. In ancient times they did not accept disciples younger than 33 years old. That's why you must be cautious not to play with the laws of Nature. Nature’s laws are alive, and conscious, they cannot be transgressed. When it’s about esoteric forces, esoteric laws, the disciple must know that games are not allowed. I don’t want to scare you. The fear is necessary, but not that ordinary fear. The disciple  must have a reverent feeling to the Great, to the Divine in the world.

    If this Divine feeling of respect is not developed in him, it will be replaced with fear. This fear I call Divine, sensible fear. In such fear, all noble feelings in a person can grow. The one who consciously studies the esoteric science; develops in himself courage, decisiveness, initiative, diligence and capacity for work. As you make a mistake, do not excuse yourself by blaming the conditions, by blaming your mother and father, but always be ready to correct your mistake. Leave aside your mother and father. When you work consciously and with Love, you are in a state to use the conditions and to create out of yourself what you wish. When you make a mistake, correct it right away. As you correct your mistake, walk again straight ahead again.

    As disciples you must study the esoteric chemistry, to know what elements your blood needs. If iron is not sufficient, in your blood, you should somehow provide it. Otherwise, the lack of iron in your blood will impart more feebleness, variability to your character. If there is little gold in your blood, you will be deprived of nobility in your character. So this means that every new element, imported in your brain, in your heart or the will power, gives a new direction in your activities. Study the chemistry well, so that you can transform your forces inside yourself. Then you will know how to temper the iron in you – from soft iron to turn it into steel. Some of you need hardness in your character, others need softness, third - nobility, fourth - consistency, fifth – Love for God, sixth - mercy, prudence, imagination and so on. Everybody can say about himself: „One is enough." He must find out what he lacks, and then seek a method of obtaining this element which he lacks. Everyone needs one thing, but this thing is of big importance for his development. This is the important thing which he learns from the law of interrelations.

    Secret prayer

    (prayer in secret)

    Fir-fur-fen Tao Bi Aumen

    translation - Nevenka Dimitrova


  4. Готов превод Разговор седми , Заключение - 22.7.1900-ИБ-15 / .: 22.7.1900-ИБ-15

    Conversation seventh, Conclusion

    Shout aloud and do not spare effort, says the Lord. How long will you serve two minds, how long will you stand between two wisdoms. If the Lord speaks, listen to His words and do not be unfaithful but faithful. Can this be spoken more clearly? Don't you still understand the meaning of your Life? What are you afraid of and who are you afraid of? Aren't all these people mortals whose breath sits in their noses? Aren't they waste that blows away from the wind? Today, if they are, tomorrow they will be gone and disappear without a trace.

    Understand, therefore, the Truth that I have to present to you in this conversation. I am Aphail 17, one of your ministering Spirits, and the Lord has called me and sent me to you to tell you what is to be done. I come from Heaven, from the dwelling of Alfiola 18, from the central house of the Kingdom of Heaven, where all the requests and prayers of this world come in front of the face of God. Because you have been in prayer for a long time and your life is burdened with inner burdens and disturbances, God wants to remove this ulcer from your soul.

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: VV (V V)

  5. Готов превод Отговори на зададени въпроси - 23.8.1921-СБ-385 / ...: 23.8.1921-СБ-385

    TITLE: Answers to questions

    Several seconds contemplation

    You promised to write down 20 questions, didn't you? Are the questions put to paper?

    No, not yet. There are only a few questions submitted. They are written down.

    I shall answer as many as have been submitted.

    The world cannot hate you, but me it hates because I testify about it, that its deeds are evil. You go to the feast - I will not go to this feast, because My time has not yet come. And when he had thus spoken unto them, he abode still in Galilee. And when His brethren went to the feast, then He also went, but not openly, but secretly. And the Jews were looking for him at the feast, and said, "Where is he?" And there was much noise among the people. Some said, "He is a good man." Others said, "No, he is deceiving the people." But no one spoke openly about him for fear of the Jews. When the feast was already halfway through, Jesus entered the temple and began to teach. And the Jews marvelled, saying, "How can this man understand the scripture, as he hath not studied?" But Jesus said unto them, "My teaching is not Mine, but of the One that sent Me." (John 7: 7-16)

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: Mitchevam (Мая Мичева)

  6. Готов превод Жертва, упование и радост - 2.10.1921-ИБ-391 / ...: 2.10.1921-ИБ-391

    Sacrifice, trust and joy

    When there is sacrifice, we persist in love

    When there is trust we persist in faith.

    When there is joy, we persist in hope.

    So therefore sacrifice  is the result of love, hope is the result of faith
    And joy, the result of hope.
    When hope materializes, people are joyful.  Hope is the son hence it's home.  Faith is the mother and love is the father.
    The father and mother are extreme examples of self-sacrifice. From there a u-turn is made, a returning. You can not walk further. Outside of love, sacrifice can not manifest.
    If you do not sacrifice, you will lose love. If you don't trust you will lose faith. If you are not joyful, you will lose hope.
    Whoever wants to achieve love without sacrifice, he is standing on a foundation made of sand.
    Whoever wants to achieve faith without trust, and hope without joy is also standing on a sandy foundation. So therefore there is no hope without faith
    You say.. What is there to be joyful for. There is much to be joyful for. You have a body, brains, lungs and a stomach. The whole world is yours. You will be joyful about everything. You can think, feel, act. You have at your disposal all the main things in life. You will be joyful for everything given to you. All other things will come naturally.

    A great law says: outside of love life can not take a different direction.  Deviations can appear but this must not be allowed to happen. When there is wind, the leaves can deviate. The important thing is even when the leaves sway, they still hold on to the tree.
    This is good. But it is bad when the leaf falls away from the tree and onto the ground. The same goes for the human. And he needs to walk the path he started. Whether he would meet more or fewer difficulties this is another matter. You must walk. You can not resist.
    You resist death, but there is not any human who didn't enter her confines. Both saints and teachers all enter her cage. Even if you resist, you will still enter there. -But I have a will-. What will you have? There will come a day when you will step aside and submit to death. Because all people are under this great law.  They will all submit to it. They will withdraw all resistance.

    A man must understand life and its demands the same way a father understands his work in the field. It is heavy work. But he has one joy, his children. This joy makes him endure. He works the land and his thought is in another place, with his children. He says to himself. However heavy my work is, I will do this sacrifice. This sacrifice in the name of his children brings him joy. He has an idea. Like a man working for his home, suffers and is joyful so when he works for God, he will suffer and be glad. If his work for his home is blessed, how much more is God's word blessed.

    Short lecture by The Teacher held on Oct 2nd 1921. Sofia

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: Galina_Stoilova75 (Galina Stoilova)

  7. Готов превод Законът на служенето - 9.8.1914-НБ-91 / .: 9.8.1914-НБ-91

    TITLE: The Law of Service

    Whomever serves Me, let him follow Me,

    and where I am, there shall be also My servant be.

    Whoever serves me, he shall be honoured by my Father.

    John 12:26

    Many will probably ask themselves what meaning the following words may contain: "Whoever serves me, he shall be honoured by my Father". The world has various aspirations: modern-day people aspire to accumulate knowledge, riches, lands, houses, glory, greatness, strength - they aspire towards many things. Jesus insists only on one thing: on service - a person to know how to serve. Servant - here is one prosaic word, which illustrates the lowest social status. However, there are different servants - a servant at a brewery, at a pub, at a kitchen, at a theatre, at a university, at a ministry, and so on. In a sense, all people are servants, but not everyone admits this. And so, there are two types of servants: the ones who understand their responsibilities and know how to perform them, and the others who do not know how to serve. We call the latter ordinary ruling people, rulers, who sit and wait for others to serve them, they teach others how to work and serve. Everyone wants to be of the first category - a ruler. The Christian teaching, however, puts it diametrically opposite to this principle; it lays down the principle that he who wants to be a rule must be a servant; it says that the Son of God did not come for others to serve Him, but to serve others. We are obliged to be servants by the law of necessity. Someone says: "I am a ruler"; no, he lies, if he thinks that he is free, that he serves no-one; he serves his stomach at the least, which demands of him to do some work, which is not always pleasant - to cook something nice, to eat and to chew food well, because if he does not serve it well, the stomach will return the food back and will punish him; it will say: "You have to serve me well, or I will fire you". Some think that only a ruler fires his servants, but the stomach fires its ruler. Ask a doctor what the stomach does when it is not served well; to see how well it can fire its ruler! The ability to serve is a quality. So many misfortunes in the world originate because we do not know how to serve! When mothers learn how to raise their children, when teachers learn how to teach their students, when governments learn how to serve its peoples, to satisfy their needs, to create laws, necessary for their people's development, then the world will have a different expression compared to the one it currently has. Modern-day civilisation is put through great tests; millions are called to serve in the armies - some carry brushes, others load cannons and grenade with gunpowder, others hold small threads, which when extended, create thunder-like sounds, others serve horses; all of these are forms of serving. What fate awaits these servants? All these heads, legs, muscles will be crushed into pieces, stirred, and turn into a mess. People call this civilisation, culture; with this, modern-day peoples tell us: "We do not need God - science will elevate us". However, what it taught us - to be hard, to make guns and grenades. Yes, science led us to this test, to make one dangerous attempt, and now the Celestial Realm is testing us through the service we are obliged to do. The world requires servants to serve it, and God also requires his own. Christ says: "Whoever serves me, he shall be honoured by my Father". We are constantly putting our affairs in order, but they constantly remain out of order. We fall ill, we call doctors to treat us, but despite this, death still takes us. We build houses, place security guards to protect our riches, but they get taken at the end. Christ says: "You have been serving this principle of yours for thousands of years and you have seen its consequences; if, however, you serve Me, you will see the meaning of your life". We should serve in the same way as Christ who came not to be served by others, but to serve others. People should become servants of the weaker, the powerless. We should not put bad people to serve the world. Do you know why the modern-day society is spoiled? Mothers, who should be raising their own children, leave this to broken and ignorant servants, while they go to theatres, balls, pubs, and other pleasures. What can depraved and ignorant servants teach children? - the things that they know. Servants raise modern-day children not only in Bulgaria, but in France, Germany, USA - everywhere. I am not saying that all servants are depraved, but most of them are such because of their rulers. If mothers were servants (in the full sense of the word) to their children in the path to looking after and raising them, the world would have had a different expression. Similarly, if only fathers would do the same for their sons. Since fathers and mothers leave their responsibilities to ignorant servants, who do not understand what life is about, to raise their children, while they go to please themselves in the world, the results will be bad. A servant cannot raise a child, also because she did not give birth to and does not have love towards that child. She says to herself: "If my master makes herself comfortable at the pub, why should I look after her children?"

    I will explain what serving consists of, what qualities should a servant possesses. He should, above all else, have a noble heart, to be sensitive, responsive, to be humble, to be a pliable person - to be able to adapt to all conditions; and to be hard-working, not lazy. Life is demanding, and we have to serve it properly. When a modern-day tailor makes a mistake and cannot properly make a piece of clothing, the customer return it to him, and he has to pay for the fabric and all losses; nature does the same; she gives us a piece of fabric - the life we have is one type of fabric - and tells us: "Tailor and sew together this piece of clothing", and if we cannot to sew it well together, she fines us. If we want to learn how to serve, we should turn to Christ. He to teach us. A servant has to be very smart; a stupid person cannot serve properly. Teachers, priests - they are servants as well. If a teacher understands his calling, he firstly have to understand a child's soul, to know how to direct this child toward knowledge. A priest have to understand the soul of his followers to be able to give them corresponding food for their heart. We have to possess another trait as well - to possess much patience. Many call patient people "oxes" - "He is - they say - an ox". To be patient does not mean to be like an ox; patience is a mindful act; to be able to bear the external discomforts of life, we have to possess internal balance of the soul, heart, and mind. I will tell you a story about a mathematician from centuries ago. He worked on certain calculations for 20 years. He had notes on them scattered around his room, which he always locked; he forgot to lock one day, the servant went into the room, saw many notes scattered around the floor, took all of them and put them in the fire and burned - she cleaned the room well. At some point the mathematician came back and asked: "Where are all of the notes?" - "I put them in the fire; look at how much order there is now." - "Never do such think again" - this was the mathematician's reply. We serve in the same way as this servant - we collect the notes, this does not worth, that does not worth, and we put them in the fire. This educated person, whose 20-year philosophical work was destroyed, did not act as we would have acted, and he demonstrated exemplary patience: he didn't do anything else, but to tell the servant: "Do not do such thing against". Now we are in such a period - your house is poisoned, your servant collects all of the notes, which you will see burned one day and when you find your house cleaned according to your servant's rules, what would you tell her? I know there will be crying - "God, am I the most sinful? Am I the only one with such fate?" And we think we are people who understand God's Law! We have to say as this philosopher did - "Please, do not do this another time". And for us, to accept the task to keep our things in order, to not let our room open, so that servants can access it.

    Christ says now: "Whoever serves me, he shall be honoured by my Father." You all think about this world, transient things, you think about arranging your current, family affairs, and leave many important questions unarranged - your relationship with your Master, Who will you to report one day. This day is coming. Do you know where you will be in several years? Do you know what will be happening in Europe? What your situation will be? You don't know. The contemporary world will be very cleansed, it will receive a good injection for raising a new way of life. People, who will come to help the civilisation, have to apply Christ's principles, to learn how to serve, and those who don't know how to serve in a way Christ wants, don't have a chance for development. Darwin's theory says that only the capable, healthy people survive. Indeed, those who are spiritually and morally healthy will survive; those with healthy bodies will survive if they have this internal moral strength. Do not deceive yourselves to think that health lies in certain accumulation of fat in the face and body - to have a bigger neck, bigger stomach, to be fatter, and eat more. If one spends their entire life eating and drinking, isn't that one painful condition? How much food does a person who weighs 100 kilograms need? I know of an English woman who ate 9 kilograms of bread, another one, who ate the bread and coffee prepared for 72 children; this is a painful condition. I am not against eating, but contemporary people think that everything is about eating. And indeed, eating takes one third of our lives because we only serve for food from morning to evening; in the morning, we think about what to drink, tea or milk, whether the milk to be with cocoa in German style, or with coffee in Turkish style, with cream or without; we barely finished breakfast, we start to think about what to eat at lunch, is it going to be chicken or beef, how it will be cooked, with tomatoes or courgettes, is the meaning going to be minced, will it have this or that; we finish lunch, we start thinking about what we will have for dinner. Sometime we are satisfied, another time we are not. We constantly make changes to food. And indeed, eating has become entire cooking science, which people specialise in. It is good, but it is not the end goal of life. The power of certain food, which our stomach can utilise, doesn't depend on how it was cooked. Do you think that if you put more salt, pepper or butter, food will be stronger - all of this is for our taste, for the mouth. To test if certain food is good, we have to see, once it spends half an hour in our stomach, how our stomach feels; if there is a bit of heaviness in the stomach, the stomach says: "This food doesn't fit with your health, I cannot utilise its juices". On the next day we say: "Let me give it more, to increase its work", until doctors report enlargement of the stomach. Contemporary people live only for their stomach, which is why big portion of their work involved feelings and thoughts about it. A teacher teaches at school and thinks how much money they will make - 300 or 400 leva, and how they will use it for food, and for this and that. It's all about eating, and after that we wonder why we can't rise as teachers and priests. We are all focused on how to make our body healthier - what food to give it, what house to build it; we all work for the external situation of things, but no one stops to think about the internal side of human life. In the same way our body has to be in good order, so does our mind. if a hygienic house it useful for our body, our heart will also have to be placed in a hygienic environment. I do not consider a person, who has a hygienic house, but not a hygienic heart, to be smart. So, when we judge extremes, we only pay significant attention to service only certain external things, when we should firstly pay attention to our mind and heart, and then to our body. If we only build our lives in this way, we will have God's blessing.

    Christ says: "If one serves Me, they have to offer their heart". He came to Earth namely to work on the human heart. What does work consist of? All of those weeds, disabilities of our life to be removed. You have been Christians for a long time, you all follow Christ, but if he calls you to an exam now, how many of you would pass an exam on patience and humility, if he gives you the solve the problem not only theoretically but also practically, or if he tests you on the rest of the virtues: Justice, Love, Truth, Wisdom? Do you think you won't fail the exam? You understand whether people love you, but whether you love others, you haven't understood this. Since God demands from us to love others, in this love, we have to reach self-denial. We often say: "These people made me crazy, took everything." Didn't we rob God - all of the riches that we find here on Earth? God has now descended to Earth and says to all his servants who stole and lied: "You have stole and lied a lot, come and report to me!" - this is today's European war. God says: "Report on what I have given you and how you have used it". Many will say that the economic conditions necessitated this war: Germany had too small land and that's why it fought. If Germany has small land, how about Russia and England? So, the question is not about land - there is something else that is missing from people. Everyone wants to rule, every race that rises wants to rule, every people wants to rule over the other peoples, and this is why all get to conflict. If all the people were governed by Christ's principle, to serve humanity, if everyone had their own area of work and contributes their share to humanity, there wouldn't be any conflicts. Now everyone increases their weapons, so they can rule. We say: "How stupid are those who go to war!" But what is happening now happens with us every day: you go to a house and see what happens: two people get married and everyone is happy - "Here is a couple who will leave in peace and mutual understanding"; and you see in 2-3 months, they start to fight; the woman wants to give the orders, but the man says: 'I am the master of this house." However, both of them deceive themselves: neither of them is the master, both of them are servants. "But it has been said that the man is the head." To be the head, it doesn't mean to be the master; to be the head means to be a smart servant and as older than your wife, to teach her how to serve, so both of you can say: "We are servants of our Master; we may be both punished, but I will tell you how we should do this." This is in a metaphorical sense, but it happens every day in the world. Let's leave men and women. Sometimes we are not happy and grumble against ourselves - why? - we say: "I don't have the will power to do this or that". - "Why don't you have will power, aren't you master of yourself; what is the reason?" - "I don't have mind." - "How come you don't have mind, what is the reason for this? There has to be some deep reason." What causes this internal hesitation (duality) in people? It is because we have reach a point of contradiction with God, with the Great Law. And whenever one reach this point of contradiction with God's Law, this internal suffering increases, this hesitation, the mind get frustrated, it doesn't know what to do, it gets absorbed by negative thoughts and desires, which do not consist the true God's force, and life takes on a different colour. Negative desires and thoughts are like a snake, which constantly wrap around and sucks people until all juices, which could feed the mind and heart cease to feed them and one starts to feel paralysed. Do you know what bear trainers, who train bears to dance? They give the bear little flour and attach a big ring to its mouth, so the bear follows orders and is not dangerous when the ring is pulled. We have to attach a ring and chain to the lower lip of our bear and to give it little flour to prevent the development of these instincts that are dangerous. Take how many people have gone instance due to their desire to be rich; they make a thousand, ten thousand, fifty thousand, one hundred thousand; one million, ten million - they are not satisfied. They accumulate, accumulate riches; why do they need them? This doesn't have any internal sense. To get rich, people started also to learn new ways, by magnetism and suggestion to influence people, to influence their thoughts and actions. In earlier times, robbers carried guns and hid in forests, and now they are in the cities and carry other means to rob their neighbours. It was said that three American hypnotists in New York mentally made a banker to sign a cheque for fifteen thousand dollars, and he gave the money. The ways of robberies have changed. Everybody wants to have this gift, this power in the world; but do you know what misfortune it brings? I have given this example another time as well. It was said in an old fable that a man wanted to have such power in his hands that anything he touched, it turned into gold. He said to himself: "If I acquire this, it would good for the whole world". One angel told him: "If you request is fulfilled, will you be always satisfied?" - "It will be the greatest happiness for me." - "Let it be according to your desire." And when this man went home, the tables, books, glasses - everything turned into gold. He went out to the yard, the stones, trees - everything turned into gold. He said to himself: "I will not be a servant anymore, I will be a ruler. Wife, we are happy people." The wife served the table, served soup, bread. They sit with their children at the table to eat, the man took the spoon and it turned into gold; went for the soup, and the soup turned into gold; he took the bread, and it turned into gold; touches the table and it turned into gold; touches his wife and she turned into gold. At some point he held his head and started to prey God to save him from this big misfortune. This is where greed and mindlessness may lead to. We may have this power, but it will destroy our life. The wealth is inside us, and not outside us; it is not in our physical strength. The strength of man is not their muscles, but in that delicate and gentle feeling, which can develop all other powers. And God has made the world, so that nature obeys one most weak power - Love. Love is so gentle and delicate while in fact, it rules everything. When Love goes into a person, it disassemble and transforms them. Take one man, who has beaten many servants and maids; he becomes soft at one point and sacrifices everything to do good. What is power that takes over that person? That principle Christ says about - "He who servers Love, he serves Me", Christ means this - "This servant will have everything that I have". People seek the truth and Christ puts this truth in life, in that mustard seed. If we put this little sourdough starter, Love, in our and our family's, neighbours', activists', rulers' hearts, it will transform the whole world. Disregard for Christ's teaching created the current cataclysm in the world. In this collision and fight, God put the milk in the churn and people push each other up and down until butter comes on the top; the butter will be used for food, while the rest will remain in the churn - some will become butter, others - leftover buttermilk. God will use both the butter and butter milk for his good goals. Now, it depends on your where you will end up, however, the fate of everyone is determined - either in the butter, or buttermilk.

    Christ asked the Jews to be His pupils. Some of us say: "I am a believer, I believe in Christ". Those who only believe in Christ, they are listeners; however, His question is for those who want to apply His Law. If you can and to contemplate on the words "I serve Christ"; if you were to try to learn to serve Christ for a whole year, then you would learn the great secret of these words that cannot be said here. It is very simple, but you have to have light, Christ to give you this light, these conditions, under which it can develop; only He can give it to you. I can give you seeds, but conditions for these seeds to grow, only Christ can give. This feeling of Love doesn't depend on our powers and desires, it depends on this contact that we would have with Christ. Some ask: "Where is Christ?", and they expect him from Heaven. Christ is already in the world and the last person can hear him. He comes in two ways. He has two faces: one amiable - "may peace be upon you", while the other one frowned - with fire, guns, and cannons. He says now: "Bring me those who didn't follow My teaching to experience the bitterness of they disobedience. They don't want to serve Me, then let them experience all bitterness of their actions. Everyone will harvest what they sowed", in the same way we cannot forgive a criminal, who slaughter many innocent children, and punish him.

    Christ says: "If one serves Me, follow Me". And you say: "It is easy to follow; we can follow Him and Tell Him: "Teacher"; but He may reply to you: "You say that not because you want My teaching, but because you fed by the bread and fish". He will ask you: "Did help someone ill, heal them?" For a man to serve God, he doesn't have to search and serve God, but he has to serve His "smaller brothers". People want from God to make their wife and children healthy, to give them money, to have a social status. Two thousand years this is what serving God has been. And now He asks Europe: "What did you do for Me for so many years?" And if Christ appears, what would you tell Him? Contemplate on what you would tell Him - what you did for Him. We can be calm under these events that threaten the world. What is important to us is to know under which category we will fall. Many of you wanted to see Christ; the day when you will see Him is near - some of you will see Him up close, others from far; still others only up in the clouds. Hence I say: the moments, you experience, are the most difficult for you. If from now on you have the illusion to achieve this or that, you lie to yourselves. I give you a piece of advise: in the little time that remains for you, you learn to serve God, so He doesn't meet you unprepared. Don't think that there is more time; there is no time; for this whole generation, there is not time. And children, and adults, and priests, and rulers, and kings - all have to learn how to serve God; if not - they will become leftover buttermilk. The milk is already milked from the cow. What do you understand from what I want to tell you? That the milk come from the flesh and that God will already take out the butter from it. We all see this cow; milked cow - this is what we are. If God has been inviting us for so many thousands of years, how to find us on Earth when He is back? When the father turns around and find the children at home, fighting, what would he think? That the mother didn't bring them up well. Everyone has something against someone; people constantly judge each other, ordinary citizens, teachers, priests, liberals, conservatives, narrow and wide socialists, between religion and science - there is separation of views everywhere; but we have to reach the conviction to reject all that poisons our life, and at least in this moment to reconcile, tot become quiet and calm, to humbly expect the great event that is coming. People have been asking whether there was another world or not; a moment is coming when the Heaven will say whether there are ghosts or not, angels or not; in some years you will see whether there is God or not; you will see whether God can fix the world or not. If someone doesn't believe, let them wait and check. I will not speak with arguments now - the smart ones will comprehend what I am saying. Those who don't want, they will be left to learn anew in the future.

    Now the question for you. Christ wants all of you to serve Him - those who want to be His pupils, to serve Him in a wide sense of the word; to serve those who suffer, those who are embarrassed, sad, to raise their spirit. There are people in despair who ask: "What will happen to use?" - to show them the true path. I will conclude with one example. A traveller stops at one of the big hotels in New York. He enters a room in which there was another traveller; he had the habit of sleeping very deeply; the hotel catches fire during the night; one of the travellers wakes up and goes to sleepy traveller and tells him: "Wake up because the hotel is on fire"; the other one replies: "Go away, let me sleep calmly"; "Wake up, I am telling, the hotel is on fire", insisted the first one; the other one stands up, kicks the first one out, closes the door and goes to sleep again; the fire takes over the hotel, at last they see the second one on the roof calling for help, but there is nobody to help him. And I am telling you: this hotel, in which you live temporarily, is burning, and I am advising you: save yourselves, because you will later go on the roof and you will be calling for help, but there will nobody to help you. When you are told that the hotel is burning, put on your clothes and get out. Everything that is burning will fall apart, all of the things that have been stumbling humanity's progress will be destroyed, and God will build something new on their remains. Do not think that life will end. A new era is coming, greater than ever before and we can happily await this bright future. We shouldn't be afraid at all of the storms coming to disinfect, cleanse the world. We have to thank God that they are coming. And there is no need to try to prevent them, and we can't prevent them; they will pass through and bring their good. We have to only be ready when Christ comes, Who is coming - He has come for some, for other He is yet to come - when He comes to say to us the words: "If one serves Me, follow Me", then we follow Him. Are we going to follow Him or not? In this following, you will find the ideal of the individual, of home, of society, of people and of the whole humanity: it is the meaning of human life here on Earth.

    Conversation held on 27 July 1914 in Sofia, Bulgaria

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: irsimeonov (Ivan Simeonov)

  8. Готов превод Надеждата - 16.1.1920-ИБ-262 / .: 16.1.1920-ИБ-262

    Title: Hope

    And now these three remain:

    faith, hope and love.*

    I proceed from a new viewpoint. There are three points I will focus on: love, faith and hope. Love can be seen as an aspiration, but it can also be seen as a feeling, power, and a principle. Faith, too, can be seen as an aspiration, a feeling, power, and a principle. Hope can also be seen as an aspiration, a feeling, power in a man, and a principle. I regard love, faith and hope as principles. People often confuse these three concepts - love, faith and hope, without distinguishing between them.

    Love encompasses everything, i.e. the entire space and Being, nothing can escape it. Faith encompasses time, and hope - the results arising from these two forces. In other words: Love encompasses eternity, i.e. the infinite life, all possibilities. There is no death in love. Faith encompasses the conditions under which this life unfolds, and hope accomplishes the results. These are processes that run sequentially. People who have hope, faith and love have some particular characteristics. Someone is a pessimist, he walks with his head bowed, he is discontented. Why? - Because hope is poorly developed in him, he doesn't possess that feeling, the principle works poorly in him. I would say of such a person: "There is no hope in him." One of hope's qualities is that when it is strongly developed in a person, it produces joy. And the Scripture says, "Be joyful in hope." It is a quality of faith that it produces trust. When we believe in someone, we have trust in them. It is a quality of Love that we are willing to sacrifice ourselves for the one we love.

    Do not confuse love, faith and hope. Some think that there is no difference between them, that they are the same thing. If you feel discouraged in life, hope is weak in you; if you doubt, faith is weak; if you cannot love, love is weak. When a man says that he cannot love, it shows that the principle of love is poorly developed in him. It would be ridiculous for a paralyzed person to say, “I cannot walk”. Of course they cannot walk because their faith is paralyzed, they cannot use their nerves. Somebody says, "To love is stupid.” I ask, „Well, what is reasonable then? If love is a stupid quality of life, what is the clever one?”
    “Well, to sit down and have a good feed, to have a nice drink!”
    That's the silliest thing. When you look at that ox, which has its mouth full, chewing and chewing. Is that beautiful? You look at a beautiful maiden, her mouth full, her facial muscles crooked. Is that beautiful? Eating only makes sense when it is done with love. The beautiful maiden, while eating, says, "I will eat, I will mend my ways to be beautiful, to be loved." Eating, drinking, these are only objects, these are only means. One has to eat to regain their strength. Therefore, love, faith, hope, these are inner principles of conscious life. That's how you should understand them. You can make an experiment with them. This is not a doctrine that rests only on theory, but can be experienced every day.


    So, love, faith and hope are not equally developed in all people. In some people love is highly developed, in others - faith, and in third - hope. The Apostle Paul, who had deep knowledge of occultism and mysticism, says, “And now these three remain: faith, hope and love. But the greatest of these is love.” And I say that the two wings of love are faith and hope, or faith and hope are the hands of the soul. If you cut off those hands, it's all over. So, hope is a principle that reconciles all the opposites of the physical world. It deals with the visible world, the world of changes. Therefore, when do we hope? - When we have daughters, sons, lands, houses, money invested here and there. Hope sees things closely, it implies the present. This is one of its qualities. Therefore, a person in whom hope is strongly developed, has his eyes open, he sees everything - wherever he goes, whatever he does, he covers everything. Take the hope out of him, and his eyes will close. A man who walks with his eyes closed, heavy-lidded, has little hope. Have you seen what a cat does when it stands in front of a hole watching out for mice? Since the object of its hope is not there, it stays with its eyes closed until it catches the mouse, but when it catches it, the cat opens its eyes and says, "Well, that was worth it, I might as well play with this mouse." You say, "This mouse is unhappy." This mouse is in the hands of its lover. He will play with it and say, "Instead of doing mischief to people and being chased, come to me, come inside." He catches it and eats it, and takes off its clothes. You say, "The cat ate the mouse." I say, "The mouse went to visit the cat." Why? - Because they love each other. Give the cat a frog, it will not eat it. I have seen a cat play with a mouse and let it go. It says, "Аll right, have it your way, I am not ready to receive you today."

    We must understand hope, this principle, because it is necessary under the present conditions of life. Modern people have mixed up their concepts. They have lost touch with God, they have doubted Him. They ask themselves, "Is there a God or not." It would be strange to ask ourselves whether there is а sun or not. If the sun disappears, the light will also disappear. Once light exists, the sun exists, because light is a manifestation of the sun. If love exists between people, God also exists, because love flows from God. Once love flows from God, faith arises, and faith is the carrier of life. Without faith Divine life cannot be projected here on earth. Therefore it is a thread, a principle that develops the rational, conscious life. Conscious life can never develop without faith. It is present in all people in one way or another. Hope, on the other hand, realizes this life. It is a force that gives form to things. Therefore, every one of you who wants to have a healthy body, to have a healthy brain, to be beautiful, must necessarily have hope. Hope shapes the body. If we start losing hope, our chest, brain, body lose their symmetry. Then a man says, "I don't feel like eating, I don't feel like living," until at last he goes to the other world or goes down to the grave. What is the grave? These are the limited states in which we find ourselves. There is no worse thing than the grave. The greatest prison is the grave. May God keep you away from a grave! And the psalmist says, "He will not let His Holy One see corruption." And now we say, "А grave awaits us." The grave - that is the most foolish belief. It will be funny if someone who has boils talks about them. There is no reason to believe in boils. All modern people, having lost the essential thought, talk about boils. And now we teach each other that we will go to the grave. A mother does not say to her daughter, "Daughter, you will go to God, to the angels to learn," but she says to her, "Daughter, you are beautiful today, but tomorrow you will grow old and ugly and will go to the grave with worms." These are human perceptions.

    I am often asked if there is life beyond the grave. I say, "From your point of view, there is no life beyond the grave; I see no life in the grave." There is life outside the grave, but there is none in the grave. In the grave there is anguish such as a man has never seen. He who spent ten or fifteen years in the grave, and when he comes out of it, they make him commit some crime, and he says, "Have you ever been in the grave?"
    "No, I haven't."
    "I've been and today, I wouldn't get into it again for the world."
    A person who was once in the grave has the strength and experience of the American who descended in a barrel over Niagara Falls. He wanted to taste the power of Niagara Falls, so he took a barrel, covered it with tar inside, went into it and descended from a height of two hundred feet. When he came out of that barrel, he said, "Not for all the world would I get into it again." I'm telling you, the grave people think of is a barrel from which once you come out, you wouldn't want to get into again for the world. The grave - this is an old belief. The new teaching does not believe in any graves. The new teaching believes that where there is love, faith and hope as principles, there life is eternal. When these principles do not work, then the grave is formed and one feels suffering. Imagine a paralyzed young man. What is his situation? He is suffering. Why? Because he has a desire to get out in nature like others, but he cannot do that. The one who has a weak stomach, he also suffers. Why? Because he cannot fulfil the desires of his stomach.

    Hope is a principle that opens the free entrance of our life on earth. It is a principle that does not ask if you are English, if you are German, if you are Bulgarian, what party you belong to or whether you are Orthodox, evangelist or whatever. You can be Bulgarian or English and still have a bad stomach. But someone says, "I am Orthodox."
    "Is your stomach healthy?"
    "No, it isn't."
    "Then you are not."
    "But I am an evangelist."
    "Is your stomach healthy?"
    "No, it isn't."
    "You're not."
    Where there is hope, the stomach is healthy; where there is faith, the chest is healthy; where there is love, the brain is healthy. If you are not healthy, love, faith and hope are paralyzed in you. Now people are waiting for resurrection. How will Christ resurrect you when you believe in graveyards? How will Christ resurrect you when you say, "When I die, this is how you will dress me, so-and-so priest will read the burial service over me, this is how you will bury me, etc." How will Christ raise you up when you have no faith, hope and love? Hope says, "You will believe only in one Christ, in a life where there is faith, hope and love and where there are no graveyards. When you believe in such a life, there are no limitations for you." People say, "Prove that." It's ridiculous to prove! Imagine a blind man to whom I prove that there is light. He says, "I don't understand it, it's dark." I touch his eyes and his sight is restored, and I ask him, "What do you see? "
    "Do you want any evidence?"
    "No, I don't."
    "Go walk! Now do you believe?"
    "I do."
    "Because I'm not stumbling."
    Now people say, "Prove it!"
    I don't have time, my time is expensive. I will touch your eyes and ask what you see.
    "We see the surrounding objects."
    "Walk. Are you stumbling?"
    "No, we aren't"
    "Then you have faith. If you master yourself, you have hope."

    Everyone who loses hope becomes a slave of the earth. Cowards who despair on the battlefield, they surrender. A trader who has fear liquidates 100%, but one who has hope does not give up. When a person has hope, everything is possible for him. These are not just empty words. You have thousands of occasions to check this in your life. Someone says, "I believe in Christ, Christ has spoken to me, I no longer doubt God." I have been told so by some Orthodox or evangelicals. The next day he starts limping, rheumatism appears in his leg. He calls the doctor and says to him, "Doctor, what is wrong with my leg?" He doesn't ask what Christ would say about his leg, but the doctor. The doctor gives an injection, a second one, but the leg doesn't heal. I say, "Where is your faith, where is your hope?" If you have hope, you will say to the rheumatism, "Go to the thumbs, then to the shoulder, then to the other shoulder." You will take it for a walk around your body and finally you will draw its attention to the fact that it has lost its way and it has to go away, it has to stop doing mischief in your body and the rheumatism will disappear. Those diseases which you cannot move from one place to another in your body are very difficult to heal. I have heard men and women complain to me that they have some disease that moves. Once it moves, do not be afraid, it will pass easily. If the disease settles in you, .....base, that means it wants to become the owner. Once the disease moves, it makes attempts, like an engineer, whether it can settle and where to settle. All diseases in us are living beings that want to make a place for themselves to live. If these three principles - love, faith and hope - were at work in us, we would be strong to defend our freedom. Modern people have not learned to handle their world yet. If you cannot defeat one microbe, one small difficulty, how will you defeat the big ones? As a man manifests himself in small things, so is he in great things.

    Someone says, "I do not believe in God." God does not want faith without love. You cannot believe in God without love. And there can be no hope without love. In order to believe in God, you must first love Him. And in order to love a man, you must first know him. With a man, you will start by the opposite law. With God you will begin by the law of love, and with a man by the law of hope. A mother can only know her child after she gives birth to it. When she sees what talents, what abilities are hidden in it, she loves it. Why did we come to earth in this temporary life? You will say, "Well, both my mother and my father were born, lived, died, and were buried." When someone goes to England, to America, they say to him, "Come and see my mother's grave, my father's grave." I say, "These are their graves, but your mother and father are not there." For years we have kept these graves, these monuments. Your mother should not live in the cemetery, but you should carry her in your heart, in yourself. Someone asks, "Where is your mother?" If I love, I am a mother; if I believe, I am a father; if I hope, I am a brother and sister. If you do not love, you seek your mother in the cemetery. With these beliefs and conceptions, we think we are very advanced.

    We ask, "When will the world be made right?" The world can be made right in one day. The outer world is made really right, it is good, but with our inner world being distorted, we say, "When will the outside world be made right?" So in order to make the world right, let each of us apply these three principles to ourselves. I don't care which church you belong to, what your beliefs are, what your hopes are. I am touching on the matter in principle. First of all, one must have a spirit, a mind, a soul, to be full of feelings, to sympathize with every being. Everyone has life within himself/herself that can manifest in his/her body, because on earth life without a body cannot manifest. How will someone prove that there is love in him, is it simply with his sweet words? If we think like that, we will be like that Russian prince who became poor and married a beautiful poor maiden. "Well, let's kiss" - they kissed on the first day. "Well, let's kiss" - on the second day. Also on the third day, but you can't live with that alone. A kiss does not mean love. These lovers should be given some bread. Thus says the Lord's Prayer, "Give us this day our daily bread." It does not ask for tea, coffee, but only bread.

    So, in order to manifest our love on earth, we need to give of it to those who need love. And love manifests itself in some kind of favour, in whatever sense it may be: either with a sweet word, or by feeding someone, or by looking after him when he is sick, or when someone comes to you and you give him all your trust. We bring only mistrust into our relations with each other. Someone comes to us, asks to borrow some money, and we tell them, "I don't have any." Tell them the truth, "I have money, but I can't, I don't want to give it to you." Why don't you give it to them? Because you don't trust them and you think they will lie to you. By doing this, you do not realize that you are doing harm to yourself, because one day you will fall into the same situation, they will not trust you either. Ask a man how he feels when his wife has lost faith in him or what is the situation of a woman in whom the man has no faith? These man and woman are running away from home, they are on the run. All the tortures in the world stem from distrust. When someone does not believe in you, it means that he has doubted you. Sometimes you feel an offence, a sadness, this shows that you have lost the love of the one who loved you, he/she has closed his/her love for you.

    When we descend into the physical world, it is hope that makes things happen. We have descended and say "the real world." What is the real world? All people want lots of fields, lots of houses. It is good to have one house, one field, one garden. It is good to have one house, one body that never dies. To have one field, it means one heart in which you sow everything. So the house is the human body, the field is the human heart, and the garden is the human mind. You must have fields, gardens, but not like the ones a Greek priest had. He sowed a field and said, "Know that your master is a priest."
    "Yes, I had a hundred masters like you, ninety-nine of whom I took away."
    We also occupy houses, gardens, and then we say, "Will there be anyone to bury us?"
    "Yes, there will be."
    I find it very plausible when a woman laments over her husband, "Ivan, Ivan, shouldn't you have lived by God?"
    And this means: "you will pay for your sins, so that when you come for a second time, you will not sin."
    Some say, "She is crying out of love." Does a woman cry when she gives birth? No, she doesn't. She cries when she loses her child. When you lose your husband's love, then you cry, and when you gain his love, you rejoice. When the man comes home, then they say, "There is great joy, now there is love." This is a real understanding of things. We have lost the concepts of things and we speak in an incomprehensible language. God says, "Love one another!"
    Some say, "Prove what love is." I can prove it to you. I'll take someone, tie his hands and feet with a rope, hit him twenty-five times, stomp on him and ask him, "What is this?"
    Then I'll untie his hands and feet, feed him, kiss him.
    "What is this?"
    "This is love."
    In order to understand love, you have to experience two opposite conditions. This is how nature does it. You lose your house, your fields, your mother, your father, your children, and you say, "My hair turned white, what is all this suffering?" Then your mother and father come, they treat you to a good meal. God begins to show you what faith, hope and love are. Put love in your brain, faith in your chest, and hope in your stomach. When you eat, eat with hope. I am not against eating. You should eat, but neither too much nor too little. I say, "A person who wants to live with hope should not eat too much, he/she should not overeat." Sometimes you eat a little, and you say, "Why haven't I finished my meal?" But when you eat more, you feel disgust. The law of hope makes mothers say to their children, "Eat, my child, eat." But then the child gets spoiled. I say, "Your child finally gets sick out of a lot of hoping, out of too much dressing up." What is your hope like? When King David of Israel went to a battle, he met Goliath and said, "I will fight with him." He went to King Saul and told him about his decision. The king gave him a helmet, a spear, and a bow. He put them on himself, but he was not free to act because of their weight. He took off all his burden, took his sling with twelve stones, went to the battlefield, fought Goliath, and defeated him. The mother thinks the same way as Saul: her son comes, she gives him armour, a helmet, a spear, but after a few months he falls ill, carrying a heavy burden. Give a little food to your children! The little one is blessed in nature. Plenty, glut in the world - this is a sin. Those who live by the law of hope must have only what is necessary in life. When you want to process wool, buy one kilogram and process it, not a hundred or two hundred kilograms. Otherwise you will find yourself in the situation of that villager who, having become rich, changed, taking the properties of his neighbours. One night he had a vivid dream: a large cart full of gold and harnessed with several pairs of oxen was passing through the village. All the villagers approached the cart with a small plate in their hands, gold was poured into it, and they went away. When the rich villager saw this, he said to himself, "Here is an opportunity to get even richer! He went into the cellar, took out a large chest, and went to the man who was giving away the gold. He said to him, "Sir, wait a minute, I want some too.” "All right, I'll give it to you, but you'll lie on your back and put the chest on your chest and I'll put gold in it until you can bear it, and then you'll call out. " "Okay, I'll bear it." They dumped one, two, three, four, five, ten, fifteen shovels on him, and he was still silent. At last he could barely breathe, choking, he began to cry out. "Leave that chest on him, let him bear the consequences of his gluttony! " When he woke up, he realized that he didn’t need this chest, but he had to give away his wealth. A whole chest full is a lot. The present life is hard. I see - many of you have many such chests and want to be given more in them. All right, but if they give you more, you will not be able to bear it. You must have love, faith and hope in yourself in order to gain more. You must use these love, faith and hope for the good of your neighbours. Hope is a principle that belongs to all living things, even the smallest bugs. Therefore, no living being should be deprived of this principle of existence. If you walk on the road and step on a bug, you have deprived it of its hope. It won’t be long before someone stronger than you deprives you of your hope.

    So Paul says, “And now these three remain: faith, hope and love. But the greatest of these is love.” Now, since you live on earth, begin with the realization of this hope. In what? Hope that you can become good, smart, healthy, rich. Rich in what? In virtues. To hope that you can fix your life. In my opinion, poverty and wealth are two great blessings that God gives to а man. Rich people are half-inclined to admit that wealth is a blessing. The poor don't admit that poverty is a blessing. Why is it a blessing? - Because a poor man is like a little child going to school. He is poor, but he has conditions to develop. His bag can be filled. But an old man cannot get rich. He says, "I know a lot." What shall I tell this old man who is rich? He will tell you that he has experience, he has danced the horo dance for many years, he has loved many lasses. A teacher cannot tell the rich man stories. That is why Christ says,“Unless you become as little children you cannot enter the kingdom of God,” that is, you cannot use life. So, children grow rich, and the old people get poor. They should not tell their stories but learn. Rich people create conditions for others to hate them. Of them they say, "They are rich, but who knows how much they have stolen, who knows how their fathers and grandfathers got rich!" When you are poor, you create conditions for people to love you and to work. A poor man is always thinking what to work and where to go to work. And that is why the future world will be for the poor and not for the rich people. To translate the word "poor" - for children. The rich man is said to go to the cemetery. The old man grows old, and when he goes to the other world, he says, "I'm not getting old anymore." Therefore, in the other world, in the Divine world, there are no old people, but in this world there are old people, there are rich people. Children nowadays say, "Well, let me become like my grandfather!" Young lasses want to become like their grandmothers. You don't need any grandmothers and grandfathers. It's a silly thing to be like them. The word "old" occurs frequently in Scripture, but it has a different meaning there. The word "old man" is a Sanskrit word and means a manifested man, i.e., one who has wisdom, knowledge, and is useful to others. And by "old man" we mean the one who has gotten doddery. He is a grandfather, not an old man. Tomorrow they’ll say of him, "Well, that dotard!" A mother receives her children with joy, and they say, "This dotard will not go away." A mother in Varna told me, "I have four daughters, I gave an education to them with the greatest effort, and then they told me I was stupid, simple-minded. Yes, while I was providing for them to be educated, I was good, and then I became stupid." These are the modern daughters. They are daughters of hopelessness.

    So hope is needed to reconcile contradictions. You cannot reconcile the following contradictions: why some are rich, educated, and others are poor, uneducated. Only hope can reconcile these contradictions. You think you have come here on earth for the first time. No, all of you who are here have a long history in the past. Some of you do not want to acknowledge your past. Why? When someone's grandfather or father has left them in a lot of debts, they ask the young man, "Аre you from their family, are you the grandson of that person?" "No, I'm not a member of their family." Yes, because the grandfather has a lot of debts. But when the father or grandfather is rich, the son says, "I have a share here." He who does not acknowledge the past has many account books, many debts, and must pay them honestly and honorably. Someone says, "I did not exist in the past." Yes, because you have gone bankrupt a hundred times. And you say, "Don't say that I have lived, that I am the same person." No, you'll admit you have debts to pay and you'll pay them off little by little. A servant comes to you and robs you. He is the one you did the same to in the past. Someone sets your house on fire. He is that creditor of yours from the past whom you owe something. Now you will ask, "Why did God create the world like that?" I ask you, "Why did you sign these policies?" You wanted to become rich, and then you ask why God allowed these policies. The policies - these are diabolical inventions. People can use only their present labour, they can't take for the future. Take a little and do not sell your future. I think only about today, I do not think about tomorrow. This is the Divine teaching. The one who has no hope says, "How can I do this job? He starts thinking about tomorrow, about the next day, about twenty years from now. What are you sure of, in twenty years, what do you know about then? You are not a master, you are a servant. Tomorrow your master may call you. The law of hope is like this: if you spend today well, according to all the rules of the Divine law, there is hope that you will spend all the other days in the same way. If you make a mistake today, you will spend all the other days the same way. Therefore, the future day will be like today. Don't say, "Well, today I sinned, but tomorrow I will correct myself." No, today, not tomorrow. When a man thinks of getting married, there is hope in him. А young man comes, everyone welcomes him, but he is dissatisfied, and he says, "I will decide tomorrow." He refuses to give his word today, he doesn't accept the girl. If he is to say tomorrow, he refuses. The girl who is to answer tomorrow, she gives up too. Do you dare to take the girl today? If you leave it for tomorrow, it will lead nowhere. Some people say, "As I sort matters out today, from tomorrow on, I will start living under God." Our matters are sorted out; it is a false doctrine that we have to sort them out. When a student goes to school to study, his mother and father have already sorted things out. He/she doesn't need trade, he/she needs studying. And when the Lord sends us to the earth, He says, "Son, I am sending you to the earth to learn; I have fixed things up for you, I do not think about them." If the son says, "Well, my mother, my father may die." A mother, a father, these are eternal principles that never die. When a mother goes to the other world, she would provide for her children much better than if she was here, so it doesn't matter where she is.

    So, hope is one of the great principles on earth, without which earthly life cannot be well resolved. Instill in your children the hope that their hands and hearts will be clean and that they will know that the body they have is a temple for which children must be responsible. Don't leave your children in filth! A man who has hope is always neat, well dressed, his eyes are always open, joyful, cheerful. In order to develop hope in your children, make them joyful. How? Create for them such entertainments that bring joy to their souls. This law is not only for children, but also for men and women. Men should create joy for their wives and women for their husbands. If there is no law of hope in the world, discouragement comes, and in hopelessness all modern evils are born, we become sour, discontented. The man is discontented because his wife has put too much salt in the dish, he is angry, and he says to her, "Don't you have the slightest idea of how to cook?" His anger passes from the woman to the children. The next day the man brings bad meat, the woman gets angry, throws it away and says to him, "Don't you have the slightest idea of meat?" Modern people are like the English reformer Wesley, who got married, but three days later he said to his friend, "It is not worth getting married." Yes, when one loses hope, he/she should not marry. If a young woman or a young man has no hope, they should not marry. That's what I would recommend to them. If they have hope, there will be peace and joy in their house. And today people say, "These young people cannot live together now, but later on they will get along." Not later but now, now. What love is in the beginning, so will it be in the end. So says the law of hope. From the standpoint of love we must understand time, from faith - space, and from hope - all the methods, ways in which this life can develop. If a woman doesn't know how to tidy her house, she has no hope; if a student cannot play, he has no hope; if a priest cannot serve, he has no hope. You have confidence in yourself that you can do something with this hope. Someone says, "What do you think, do I believe in God?" How strange! I have to answer if he believes! Well, open your purse and see! He asks me if he has any money. Open your purse and you will see. Open your heart and see if there is anything there. Open your mind and if you have something inside, you have faith. When people meet me, they ask me, "Do you believe?"
    "I don't believe in anything. " "How come? Are you an unbeliever?" I know only hope, faith and love. Beliefs, affections, expectations, I have forgotten these things, I have nothing to do with them. Only those who have lost love have to deal with them, they sigh, they want love. When you have love, you are with it. When you are in love with someone, it means you have only one window to look through. This is a misconception. You must be love, faith and hope. You must have faith, you must have hope that every person can raise themselves up. When you have a friend who believes in you, you have wings. When you lose faith in a friend, you become discouraged.

    When I talk about the invisible world, my understanding and yours are diametrically opposed. All things that are far from us are invisible, and all things that are near are visible. Therefore, things far from us that we have to travel to are invisible. But if we move away from the visible world, it becomes invisible. So the visible and the invisible world imply space. Nowadays people understand the invisible world as something impossible. They call the world we aspire to invisible, and I translate it as "distant world". Human life, which is distant for an ant, is invisible life for it. This is the angelic life for us, for example. When we come to the state of understanding and feeling like them, we will understand this life. It is wonderful. There is no death, no priests, no merchants, and no courts there. You will say, "Well, then, what is there?" What does the judge do? - He sends people to prison. What does a merchant do? - When a tax collector catches someone, he robs him. There is brotherhood and sisterhood in that world. When you go there and walk into a shop to buy something, the merchant will not ask for money, but he will say to you, "It will be a great pleasure for me if you take what you want without money." If you give money to the merchant, he will be offended and will tell you to get out. If you take it for free, he will invite you to come again. The other world has applied hope in this very sense, and in the physical world the conceptions are just the opposite. If you go to the angelic world, you will see what beautiful, slender people there are, not like you. When you go to them, you will say, "Let's run away from here, this world is not for us." Therefore religion is a science that teaches people the laws of love, faith and hope. Nowadays, people learn everything but these things.

    So, hope is the future great science that will give meaning to life on earth, it will teach us how to reconstruct schools, courts, how to eat. There will be no graveyards in this future world, and then Christ will come. This earth, we now live on, will be reconstructed. This world will sink under water. New continents will be created, there will be new air. If Christ comes to the earth now, what will He find? Everybody will meet Him with a plea - some will complain about her husband, another will complain about his/her brother or sister. Christ will say, "I did not come for this purpose - to judge people. I have come to bring peace, love, faith, and hope." Now the world is being judged/judges itself, and Christ will not judge it. He gives a new commandment of love and asks, "When the Son of Man comes to earth, will He find faith, will He find people willing to accept this teaching?" He says, "If you have love, you will keep Мy teaching, you will apply these three great laws." The world will improve, there are conditions for its improvement. And today they talk about some destiny, but that is a side teaching. Now some people say, "Secular people are unbelievers, we have no hope in them." Well, then, let the evangelicals, let the Catholics apply this teaching. But they can’t see eye to eye. What a ministry is that! I ask, "You, evangelicals, Catholics, merchants, doctors, lawyers, were you born that way?" No, you have acquired these firms later. Then why these misunderstandings? When we understand basically why we came to earth, we will be able to apply the great law of hope, and we will not ask whether God exists or not, but we will ask whether we apply the laws of love, faith, and hope. If we apply these laws, we understand why we came and misunderstandings will disappear. What do people do now? Someone makes a mistake/sins, and he/she goes to prison for three or four years or the church excommunicates him/her. And all the people are fixing the world! Those who believe in God, and those who do not believe in God, they all call the shots. I say: They both have a common denominator. You, who believe in God, will rob me, and you who do not believe in God, will rob me too. What is the difference between them? If a believer robs me, and an unbeliever does not rob me, I'd say that in the latter there is some principle, something good in his soul, which people do not see. That is why I would like us to act a little differently.

    Тhis teaching is necessary for you. You have to live on earth, be healthy, happy and blessed. Whatever you want to do, you cannot accomplish it if you do not have love, faith and hope. Everything is hidden in these three great principles - love, faith and hope. If you understand them correctly, if you develop them in yourself, you will be strong, powerful, you will have joy, trust and strength in your life. This is the doctrine that Christ preached when He came to reconcile men to God. How? - By teaching them how to live. This is not a belief, but a great art. There is no greater art on earth than learning how to live. This is what we must learn! Young, old, mothers, fathers, sisters, brothers, friends, masters, servants - all must learn to live wisely, to have peace and harmony among all.

    So, apply this teaching. Leave all your old views, i.e. do not throw them away, but put them as fertilizer. Graft new branches onto your old beliefs. Everything in the world must be utilized. This experience we have is excellent, take a step forward! Apply the law of hope, to always be joyful and not to know what discouragement is. Even if you become а pauper, still not to be discouraged, for there will be something in your soul that no force can take away from you. You have powers, hidden treasures within you that modern science does not even suspect, although it finds them. There are things one cannot learn from books. If a child undergoes magnetic sleep up to the fifth degree, he/she will develop special abilities, and this child will be able to tell you what is going on in America, will be able to describe the disease of a patient and thus prescribe the most effective drugs. How does this work? The human soul has not yet fully manifested itself; there are forces in man which await the most favourable conditions for development. If you free yourselves and enter into the freedom of the Divine life, you will learn everything. If you perceive God as an all-encompassing Love in which life can manifest, if you perceive Him as a Being who looks with the greatest favor on the smallest and greatest beings, He will exalt you. If you perceive God as a being just waiting to punish, He will not help you. See Him as a being of goodness, a power in which there is no death. With such an understanding of God, the two principles of faith and love will enter into you. In twenty or thirty years, God will call you to Himself, in order to see what His children have learned, and then He will send you back to earth. There is work for everyone. Seeing that you have learned your lesson, He will send you to serve in the Great Universe. In this life, every soul will satisfy all the aspirations it has. There is no desire of the soul that it cannot fulfill. But when? - When we finish this great school, where the law of hope is studied. I would like all of you who are listening about hope to come out of here rejoicing. If you have joy, all is well with you. If a girl sings, her things go well. She opens the windows, she is cheerful. A girl is silent, her situation is bad, she has lost hope.

    So whatever you do, I would like you to sing. Old, young, sing! Whoever wants to be young must sing, must rejoice. If you stop singing, you're done for. You are an old woman or an old man, and everybody says, "God rest his/her soul!" Your relatives will come and mourn you. I say, "Yes, may God rest your soul, because you do not know how to sing and rejoice." If you do not want water to be poured on your grave, and to have prayers read to you, then sing, rejoice! So, apply hope in your life. There is no melancholy, sorrow, despair in hope.There is only joy and gladness in it. This is how this Divine principle is known.


    16.01.1920 10:00 Friday, Ruse

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: Starlet (Стела Каменска)

  9. Готов превод Любовта, носителка на живота / Любовь – носителка на вѣчния животъ - 10.4.1921-НБ-354 / ...: 10.4.1921-НБ-354

    Love, a foundation (herald) of life/Love - a herald of everlasting life

    But he said: "No, rather, Happy are those hearing the word of God and keeping it" (Luke 11:28)

    In verse 27 from the same chapter is written: "Now as he was saying these things a certain woman out of the crowd raised her voice and said to him: "Happy is the womb that carried you and the breasts that you sucked. Jesus answered: "Much happier is the one who hears the word of God and keep it". "Keep it" means to implement it. The power of any composer, actor, violinist, artist, sculptor or anybody else is not in having an idea in their own mind, but in implementing and fulfilling of this idea in reality. All of you are so rich in having ideas. There is not anybody who does not have lots of ideas. Someone thinks, that they will need years to share their ideas. After reading two - three lectures, all material goes to an end. Ideas do not finish, but the forms, through which these ideas are revealed, finish. Everyone can incubate 600 chickens, but not everyone can breed and feed them. The issue with the ideas is quite simple: it is much more important how to breed and feed them.

    So, it is not just enough to conceive thoughts, feelings and desires; they need to be implemented and executed. The realization or implementation of an idea, as well as it delay, produce different results. The character of a man strengthens in implementing of any idea and weakens in postponement. Failure to implement ideas produce a backlash on the human character. What you will be born in the future depends on your current life. Someone says: "How would I want to be a genius or a great man!" - Yes, but geniuses, great people are not chicken that hatch now. To be born a genius, you must have worked in the past on your noble thoughts and desires, realized and fulfilled them.

    "They are more blessed who hear the Word of God and do it". The Word implies divine thoughts. Millions of years were needed until the present Word was created. Some clairvoyants, as well as many of those who have departed who have infiltrated the higher fields of the spiritual world, say this world is speechless. They consider it to be a world of absolute silence; it is an absolutely ideal world. Whoever went to that world and returned to earth said, "I'm not going there the second time"
    Why? – Because there is absolute silence there. That's where everyone lives for themselves. I say: This is the biggest misunderstanding. The divine world is not in silence, but a world of complete harmony, of beautiful musical speech. The most beautiful speech is that of the Divine World. To understand this, one must possess such organs through which to perceive the supreme vibrations of the Divine Word. The occult literature speaks of the different fields of the higher worlds, which are named differently: physical field, astral, higher mental, mental or abstract, causative or other. It is not important that different fields exist; it is important why one field is given the name physical, on the other field – astral, mental, etc. It is also important what is the relationship between thoughts and feelings, between feelings and actions, between thoughts and actions, or between thoughts and causes of things. It is a deep philosophy that neither Christians nor you can solve. Each world is determined by the degree of development of intelligent beings who live there. Every form of the physical world is the result of the activity of a rational force that created it in the past. Every limitation of the physical world shows that behind the restriction lies intelligent beings who defend themselves, set their own boundaries. If your garden is surrounded by a fence, it shows that behind it lies a living, reasonable being. If I come to your house and find it's locked everywhere, it shows something. If I walk into a city and see that the doors and windows of all the houses are closed, I draw a conclusion about the culture of this city. It shows that the citizens of this city do not trust each other, or like to steal. If the women of this town cover their heads with scarfs, it speaks about the moral of these citizens. If I see, that the men of this town wear long beards, I draw some conclusions. Men don't like bearded women. The man says: "I've had enough of a beard from myself, I don't want to look at a woman with a beard." The woman says, "I don't like men without a beard and moustache." Why does a woman love a man with a beard and moustache, and a man loves a woman without a beard and a moustache? You say, "Nature has ordered this." If someone shaves your head, is that what nature did?

    How many sins and crimes do people do! Is nature to blame for this? Scientists – chemists and doctors, have found various fluids that get into the blood of the human body, thus giving black colour to the face. Is that what nature does? Do not throw your sins on nature. It doesn't make mistakes. It doesn't do anything stupid. Mistakes, nonsense belong to people, and to some extent to angels. - Can an angel be wrong? - Even though they're cultural beings, angels can be wrong. When angels are wrong, people's situations become more difficult. Why does a man want a woman to be without a beard and a moustache? – Very naturally. As the farmer prepares to plough, he searches for a field, plain or a meadow, not for a forest. He said: "I don't need forests, places covered in beards and moustaches. I'm looking for smooth, flat places." When building a house, one needs stones, bricks and beams, not beards and moustaches. The man ploughs, and the woman builds; a man loves the field and a woman loves the forest. Field and forest are symbols that need to be interpreted into your language

    "Those, who are listening to the Word of God." The Word represents a man without beard and moustaches. In the invisible world, there is no commemoration to human beards and moustaches. Bearded and moustached people don't exist there. When they get down on the ground, people disguise themselves. So beards and moustaches are a necessity only for the physical world. When someone wants to present themselves to look more as a noble man than they really are, they grow a beard and a moustache. When people see them they say: "What a Noble man he is!" However, when they go to heaven, nobody cares about his beard. It means nothing. There is not anything more absurd than a bearded, moustached man. When a man wants to attract people's attention, especially women, he begins to stroke his beard and moustache. He wants to give himself airs. When he strokes his beard and moustache, the man wants to say to his wife, "You want to build? Here, take trees, beams from me. I have a whole forest, I'm a rich man. Pick up as much as you want." Bearded, moustached and rich man, it's the same thing. Those of you who want to live wisely must have a deep understanding of life.

    When I say that you must live wisely, the old ones say, "We lived our time. Now it is time for young people to live their life." There will come a time when they live sensibly, too. There's time for deeper insight into life. – Indeed, the old ones have lived, but if the young live like them, who should they rely on? Outliving and revitalizing is the same thing. What does the weeding of the wheat show? –That it lived. I say: Things should not be only lived, but you need to live wisely, consciously. It is a life of internal, Divine harmony. You say, "We want to live like this, but how can you live this way in such a sinful and impure life?" Your situation is no worse than that of mammals.
    Through labour, effort, and persistence, one can overcome all the difficulties of his life. There are many ways to overcome the difficulties.
    In Solomon's Proverbs, it is said.
    "A soft soul alleviate; a sharp word embitter." I say: The fire softens, the cold freezes, which means, it hardens.

    Jesus says, "Blessed is the one, who hears the Word and keeps it" So, it is not important under what condition I was born, who my mother and my father were, whether they were noble and erudite people. It is much more important whether I hear the Word and keep it.

    I look at two opposites in life: wealth and poverty. All people want to be rich; no one wants to be poor. – Why do wealth and poverty exist? – It is not possible without both.
    Track the life of nature, and you will see that there is also wealth and poorness in it. They are states of sensible life. God gives man the wealth to help him to find out who are his enemies and rivals; to understand what is holding him back in life.
    God gives a man a poverty to help him to understand who his friends are, as well as all the encouraging, governing forces that work for his own growth. You say, "I'm a poor man." - Did you find out who your friends are? - "I did not" - Then you did not understand the poverty. . You say, "I am rich." - Do you get to know your enemies? You had to recognize your enemies and pull out your knife and fight them.
    By "fighting," I do not mean what contemporary people understand. They got rich, pulled out their knives and start fighting their opponents. From a human point of view, wealth and poorness are two conditions that one must fight against to overcome difficulties in life. As in wealth and poverty, the same way in strength and weakness, in knowledge and ignorance one may have difficulties and temptations. – Who creates man's grief and temptations? – He himself, as well as the people he communicate with.
    So, people do not suffer from being ignorant, or being very smart. Stupid one suffers, and so does the smart one. However, smart people suffer more than stupid ones. Often Bulgarian says, "He get drunk like a donkey." - Where did that saying come from? I do not think the donkey drinks alcohol. I did not see a drunken donkey. To say about someone who got drunk with cold and clean water like a donkey, I understand; however, to say that he drank wine like a donkey, that I do not understand. There is another question, if you mean that someone does not know, if there is clean water, like the donkey. People's sayings and folklore are so misinterpreted that you cannot find the truth in them. In order for this truth to be inherited, we have to spread the knowledge everywhere. Otherwise, it will stay for a long time distorted.

    So, when you come to mistakes of men, you will know that many of them are created by a foolish and unreasonable life; many mistakes are also created by people's sensible and intelligent lives. However, a sensible and intelligent life has created many good, many qualities. Stupid and smart people are fundamentally different. The foolish one, doing good, does not ask for reward; by doing evil, don't think he wil be punished. - Why? – In both cases he is not clearly aware of what he is doing. The smart one, however, has an awareness of what he is doing. Therefore, when a person goes from one state to another, it is about making mistakes in conscious life. However, instead of learning a lesson from his mistakes, he does new ones. – What is the reason for mistakes? – Man's desire to change his life, to impose his understandings. In this regard, a man falls into the position of that royal son, who on the day of his wedding had to be punished.

    The royal son fell in love with a young, beautiful girl, also of royal origin. They both loved each other and get on with each other well. Only in one thing they did not come along: he liked to eat garlic, and she had a great disgust with garlic. On the day of the wedding, delicious meals were prepared, but most of them with garlic. The royal son got carried away in the deliciously prepared dishes and ate more than he should have. In the evening, as they returned to their room, the royal daughter felt the smell of garlic and, as she jumped out of her seat like she has been stung, unhappy with her beloved one. She immediately called her servants and told them, "Please give this man few sticks, so he can learn his lesson not to eat garlic again." He said: 'I'm not eating garlic anymore. I'll think a lot until I decide to eat or give up the garlic.'

    What does the royal daughter represent? - The truth. She can't stand the smell of garlic. However, the Bulgarian loves garlic. By translating the word "garlic", you will see what impact it will have, both on your character and on the character of the people who are around you. Both you and the people from your circle, contain such elements, which means, thoughts with an unpleasant smell, like garlic. – Why are some people unpleasant to you? – Because there is something in their blood, as in their thoughts and feelings, that does not suit your taste. If your sense of smell is highly developed and your friend who ate garlic kisses you, you are unlikely to get rid of that smell in a year. If a man, who has committed murder, kisses you, I don't think you will be able to get rid of this act in even in 10 years.

    With a fairy tale, I will present to you the power of unclean thought or of a sin in general. There was a monk who lived in a monastery, and he was a saint. He wanted to see a relative of his own, now deceased, whom he knew was in hell. The Saint wanted to see him and give him some instruction on how to raise from the sins. An angel heard the saint's request and said, "Do you know that if your relative come here, the monastery will fail? He curries great dirtiness with himself." - I just want him to come for a moment. The angel satisfied the desire of the saint – he let his relative out of hell, but then the monastery deserted. Such dirtiness he had brought himself that nothing could clear the monastery. A scary thing is sin! It is the strongest poison, the worst smell that people know. To neutralize the power of sin, people are forced to eat garlic. You treat it with something similar to cure it.

    Now, I speak to you in symbolic language. I take garlic as a symbol. It is a good cure. When someone wants to disinfect his mouth, or improve the condition of his stomach and chest, one should eat garlic. I prescribe garlic to the sick man, but not to the healthy one. To the sick, I recommend turnips, but not the healthy one. If your stomach is upset, boil turnips and drink its juice. If your stomach is weak, drink a small glass of wine; once you've healed, no wine is allowed. Only Fermented wine is prohibited, not sweet one.

    Christ says, "Blessed is the one who hears the Word of God and keeps it." The Word of God brings the great ideas to the world. These ideas are coming from somewhere. One can embrace these ideas only when he is in harmony with the Divine beginning within himself. You lie if you think you can embrace these ideas from the present world. This world is lacking in ideas. Show me in the current literature a new, great idea. All the ideas that deal with the present mankind are old, out of their time. They are more experiences of the past.

    I've attended big concerts, listened to prominent virtuoso musicians, everyone's repeating the old. Americans still sing their ancient songs. Musically, they are weak, so they repeat the same thing. Years ago, they invited a great Czech composer to collect their folk songs, to process their folk music. - Why aren't Americans musical? – Because they are very practical. They look at things more with their mind than with their heart.

    A young American was visiting his father. When he was leaving, his father presented a note in which he wrote the bill — the son's debt for the time spent. The father said, "Son, you spent 31 days with me. You had two dollars a day. So, for all this time you owe me $62." The son took the bill , but added: "Dad, I was visiting my friend for three days. When I get the $6 bill out, I owe you $56." He paid that amount to his father, and they parted friendly. You say, "Cultural people are Americans!" - Yes, they're cultural, they're honest, they're fair, but this is not a real culture. When a father wants to play his son and son to play the father, it's not a culture. When a father expects his children to support him, and when children rely on their father's wealth to provide them, it's not a culture.

    The present Christian peoples have misinterpreted Christ's doctrine as well as the loyalty to God. Today, the church is served, not God. Today they make churches, gold-plated icons, open banks, but this is not essential. Virtues are essential in life. They need to be planted and cultivated. Today, the lie is spread everywhere, yet people go to church; the priest makes them peace. You say, "This man is not truthfully Orthodox." – It is funny to talk about orthodoxy! Which man is Orthodox? Who's a mathematician? He's a real mathematician who solves the tasks of life well. Which person can call himself an astronomer, physicist, chemist, astrologer, sociologist? Anyone who understands their subject matter and solves their tasks correctly shall bear their name with dignity. Anyone who wants to rebuild society must understand the laws that govern it and the ways in which it can be rebuilt. You say, "We've decided to rebuild society, and there's nothing to think about." – You must think and think a lot! What do birds do? – Before laying their eggs, they consider making their nest and how to do so. Then they lay their eggs and begin to hatch them. Therefore, when you embark on a reconstruction of society, you will first think, and then act. You must put a sharp line between the old and the new! The old one can't be towels. Old and new views cannot be reconciled. Old and new truths cannot be reconciled. The truth is one thing. Therefore, there can be no talk of old and new truth. Whoever speaks of the old truth does not understand the divine law. The truth is one, unchanging; it is essential for every human life.

    "Blessed is this man, who hears the Word of God and follows it." By "Word," we understand a reasonable life that manifests itself in the right shapes, in the right tones. In this life, every tone, every word has its own meaning. Have you attempted to pronounce one single word correctly and see its result? Pronounce the word "health" and see what result you will have. According to occult science, each word has its own key. If you find the key to the word "health" and pronounce it three times in front of someone sick, they will definitely restore thir health. By pronouncing the words correctly, you will check the strength contained in them. Both the tap water that passes through the tree washes the dirt at a long distance, and the words, correctly pronounced, wash away all the impurities they encounter in their way. You say, "I want to be healthy, but May God give me that health!" –You have closed the tap water yourself, and you are waiting for the Lord to come from somewhere, you are waiting Him to unlock you. If you want to be healthy, the Lord tells you, "Learn to pronounce the word "healthy" correctly. You're unhappy - learn to pronounce the word "happy" correctly. You're stupid- learn to pronounce the word "wisdom" correctly. You want to be happy, healthy, smart, and you don't think that it's up to you to pronounce those words properly and from your correct pronunciation depends your happiness, health and wisdom.

    The husband tells his wife, "Please slaughter a hen today and cook it. Do you know how to cook it? – “No, dear, can you tell me how? He begins, "You're going to slaughter the chicken, you're going to skald it with boiling water, you're going to pluck it. Then you’ll staff it with rice and raisins, fry it in butter and onions and let it cool. Be careful not to burn it when cooking." The woman listens to her husband's instructions and acts as ordered. As he returns from work, the husband sits at the table and says, "Thank God, she cooked it well." I say: If the woman had patience to listen to her husband, and if he had patience to explain everything, why can't they both wait to hear how happiness is acquired? It's a method, it's a law that exists deep somewhere in the human soul. How are you going to fix your life up if you're unlucky? Without happiness, life presents numerous disappointments, afflictions, difficulties sufferings. Without happiness, life doesn't make sense. This applies to you, not to secular people. How many times have you stumbled from the smallest challenges?

    Christ says, "Blessed is the one who hears the Word of God and protects it." The Word includes everything within itself. It brings love, which manifests itself only in reasonable life, between intelligent people. In an unreasonable life, no Love exists. - We must love each other! – If you acquire a reasonable life, you will love each other. Once it comes in between you, with one swing, it corrects all the crooked things. So the arriving of Love is preceded by a reasonable life. Today, most people get fooled. - Why are they fooling around? – Because they do not know truth and love. He who preaches does not know the truth; who creates, writes, and produces something also does not know truth. However, everyone is talking about truth, imagining that they know it.

    I will tell you a story about people's delusions. Three comrades went to a mill together. They also carried a loaf of bread in their bag and a roasted chicken. They decided to have their dinner. They looked at the chicken, but realized it was too small, so they did not know how to share it equally between themselves. They finally decided to lie down, get a good night's sleep, and whoever has the best dream, he will get the chicken. They slept for an hour, then they woke up and started telling what they were dreaming about. The first said, "I dreamed that I had moved to heaven, between the angels. I heard and saw so many wonderful things there! Angels with white gowns, with wreaths on their heads, sang and played. Such wonderful songs, what a fantastic music!". The second said, "I moved to the moon. I cannot describe with words what I saw there! It is not possible to be described even if I speak all day and night.' The third one said, “When I saw that one of you went to heaven and the other to the moon, I realized that you were not coming back, and I decided to eat the chicken myself. I got up, ate the chicken and thanked God for having a good dinner. "

    Until now there are some people who are fooling us into being in heaven, others on the moon and others are using the occasions to eat and drink. However, all three categories of people do not get to the meaning of life. Social issues must be resolved! Life needs to be thought through! There is only one way to apply fairness. That's the way to manifest. People will get out, melt, turn to water, and God will pass them through fine filters while purifying them. Only in this way will they achieve absolute purity. There will be no hard fabric, no beard, no hair left on them.

    What is the term "water"? – A man pure in his thoughts, feelings, and actions. He's brave and determined in all his business. There's no power greater than water. It is lively, flexible and mobile. Wherever it passes, it will do some good. However, people don't aim to be like water and say, "Become as hard as iron." They don't understand the qualities of water yet. A man becomes as hard and hefty as iron and stone, but nothing good comes out of it. When it dries, it gets stiff, loses its flexibility and says, "My mind cannot hold this truth." - You're starting to dry up. – "I can't love anymore." – Your heart has hardened, it's dry. – "I can't work." – You're dry already. Get up and say, "There's anything I can do. I can go up; I can go down." That means being a hero.

    When I say that you must live the demands of a reasonable life, you answer, "To live like this, it means to starve to death." No matter how you live, you will always die hungry. There will come a day when your throat dries up, it will not accept anything; your eyes will close. It is true that you will die hungry, but if you walk in the crooked road. If you walk the crooked road, you will meet gallows, prisons. After all this, there will be talk about rules and orders! Where there are sufferings and diseases, gallows and prisons, no order and rules exists. This world is a world of anarchy. The Lord's prayer says, "Thy kingdom come, thy will be done, both in heaven and on earth." Strive for the kingdom of God, for the divine world. The human world will give you nothing: neither reverence nor glory. Christ says, "Seek not glory from men, but from God." It makes sense to seek glory from intelligent people who feed on pure and sublime thoughts and feelings. There is no point in seeking fame from people who live for themselves.

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: mariaivanova52 (Мария Иванова)

  10. Готов превод Мисли от г,н П.Дънов - 10.10.1911-ИБ-39 / .: 10.10.1911-ИБ-39

    Thoughts from Mr. P. Danov

    On 27 September 1911 at 8 o'clock in the morning, Mr. Danov shared the following thoughts:

    From now on, and especially after 1914, there will be drastic changes in affairs. There will be hard days, unrest, persecution for justice and the lead of the negative elements will begin. The year 1914 will be a climax, a starting point, when all the movements, struggles, tremors and changes for the triumph of the Kingdom of God will begin. These phenomena will continue until 1927 or 1933, as long as you work on the European continent, which sets the tone for everything in the world, does not gain a foothold for good. It is possible that a universal plague will follow, in which the earth will be cleansed of all negativity, to give place to the good people who will remain to serve as a lift for the coming of the Kingdom of God, and then Christ will reign. Especially in an interval of three years between 1914 and 1927 or 1933, sharp events will take place in a very heated atmosphere, with hard and painful days. In these three years it is the bonds * of evil and all the denials of order and order, of all the unbelieving and ungodly masses, that will be untied. A temporary overcoming influence will be allowed. Then the faith of the clergy will be tested, if it is not in its place. How many kamelaukion will be rolling in the streets! Because a persecution against the clergy will certainly be allowed. And those who truly believe and walk in the way of the Lord will have no one to perish, as long as they are in the fulfillment of their duty, because there will be others who will distract the troublemakers. But when exactly these three hard, with sharp events, years will occur, it is not allowed to call. One can only know that they will be between the years 1914 and 1927 or 1933.

    Jerusalem, this is modern Europe. And as once all evil and good reigned in Jerusalem, so today it is, this is modern Europe. And as once all evil and good reigned in Jerusalem, so today it is seen in Europe, because it is she who for the time being sets the tone in the government of the world; good comes out of it, so does evil. And America is a force in itself, something like Europe, but it is left to the future, when Europe is now dictating, so it is the one that must be fixed first, because it is "the great harlot of the earth.". And when Christ was on earth, Satan was in the astral peace, and now it is just the opposite: Satan is on the earth, and Christ is acting in the astral peace, and as such, the destruction of Satan will be far greater than any other time. Satan will incarnate here in Europe in a reigning house, will attract all the negative elements, and then he will finally be crucified.

    27 September 1911 year Sofia

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: Stephanie_Dimitrova (Стефка Димитрова)

  11. Готов превод Семената - 9.5.1922-ИБ-451 / ...: 9.5.1922-ИБ-451

    Title: The seeds

    Secret prayer

    The goal of every occult class is to learn those things that are essential, necessary, and needed for life itself. There are no unnecessary things to learn in the occult class.

    Now, what are the elements of music? Aren't the notes? The first seven tones need to be learned. You also need to learn the key to music, through which you know the notes. Colors and shapes must be studied in art. When learning a language, the alphabet must be learned. When studying mathematics, the relations of numbers must be studied. Now, you will gradually become acquainted with the basic principles of occult science. Of course, as in all other branches of knowledge, so in the occult school, students are not always equally capable of perceiving great truths. Some are more capable, and others now need to prepare. What distinguishes an occult student who graduates successfully? - He is constant, not affected by difficulties. A student who wants to finish must be brave and determined, to face all difficulties.

    Now the mind of a student entering an occult school must be very receptive, flexible, agile, cheerful and fresh, to perceive every new thought and to understand every relation. His heart must be bold and determined, and his will must be firm as a diamond. In the occult class you will encounter great difficulties. These difficulties are natural. When you enter a music class, everyone will easily learn the tricks, but as you go forward, the exercises become more complicated and some students say, "These things are very difficult, they can't be done," and they end up with the music. Some start with math, at first easily - addition, subtraction, but when they come to those higher problems in mathematics, they stop. For the language - too. If someone asks you how many words you speak in Bulgarian, have you read how many words you speak? - No more than 500 words are used in ordinary conversation. The best speakers know about 4,000 words.

    I do not want you to use all your time, you will give your extra time. You will only practice during the time you do not know what to do. You will not leave your job. Have all of you considered, will you be able to follow well? The matter will not be very difficult. Now, at the beginning, I will give you a topic. You will write a little. Half a sheet on "The Qualities of a Good Student." You will not write much. Not what the children said, ie the others, but as you understand - what makes a good student different. You will write directly. A little, as you understand. Beauty is there when one speaks naturally. They may ask you what makes a good student stand out. You can define in 10 words; in 20-30 words...

    Now, there will be a desire in all of you to apply what you are learning gradually, because if it is not applied in life, it will be useless knowledge. Wisdom is for the mind; virtue is for the heart, the heart is enriched by virtue; power is for the will, will strengthens through power, truth is for the soul. So, if you want to be successful in the world, you must have knowledge and wisdom. I take the world in a broad sense - the Divine world. If you want to be loved by your friends, by your loved ones, you must be virtuous, and if you want others to trust you, you must have a strong will. A person with a weak will can promise a lot, but he does not fulfill anything. Let's say you have a friend, he promises something, but you don't fulfill it two or three times, and you lose trust in him, and you can't be his friend. If you promise and do not fulfill, even your father will lose confidence in you. If the lie reigns in your soul, you are alienated from God. In an occult class there should be no mention of lies. In other cases, lying may make sense, but in the soul absolutely no exception! Do you know how you will feel when you become alienated from God? - A great sorrow, burden, meaninglessness in life and you will not know where to go. To be successful in life, you need to know the truth. Truth is the connection between God and man. There is nothing greater than Love and there is nothing better and more beautiful than the Truth in life. He who wants to be beautiful and beautiful, the Truth must live in his soul. Take, for example, that gardener who is full of diligence. When you enter the garden, when it is arranged, the person becomes light in the soul. So it is with the man who has the truth in his soul. Now, if you are asked such a question: "What is the beauty of the garden?" "In the fruit trees." Every garden is beautiful on the trees that are inside it. Uproot these trees, the garden costs nothing. The land is only a condition, and the trees form a beautiful garden. If I ask: How is a person known? - A man is known by his heart, by his mind and by his will. If these qualities are eradicated, there is nothing left of man, he is lost - there is no man. Therefore, in an occult school you will have methods to develop your mind, your heart and your will. Why don't so many gardens exist now? - There is land, no seeds. So, the garden exists only in the seeds. Once you sow the seeds, the garden is formed. It is only a matter of time before the garden is formed. That is why, according to the rules of this school, I want you to gain all the knowledge that the world has. Don't think now that you have to leave the knowledge of this world. No. The more knowledge you can acquire, the better. Those in the world who are smart, learned and graduated, and have a higher education will be better occult students. You will all learn, you will not be lazy, you will not say: "When I enter the occult school, I will learn everything at once - we do not need worldly knowledge!" Secular knowledge is a preface to occult science. Where higher mathematics on earth stops, occult science begins. Music and math are needed. Some are musicians, but some are weak in math. Mathematics and geometry are needed.

    An occult student should not be pretentious. He must be very humble in his soul. To be like a deep, quiet water. To be like an installation in which a strong current flows, but from the outside it shows nothing, and if someone says: "Do you have knowledge?", You will tell him: "Push me, turn the key!" But wire by wire there is a difference. Some may say, "We have knowledge." When we turn the key, there is no light. Someone says, "I have a light during the day," but when you turn the key, it doesn't work. And I want you to be such wires, an installation full of energy. Take the nervous system, this is an installation. Now we will teach you to install the nerves, because some nerves are even inactive - atrophied.

    How many people are you? - 25. - And it will gradually settle. Your class is not yet settled. You will now take notes. Afterwards, when the subject is brought, you will make a general extract.

    Secret prayer

    9 May 1922 year, Tuesday, time 19:30, Sofia

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: Stephanie_Dimitrova (Стефка Димитрова)

  12. Готов превод Правилник за учениците на първи окултен клас на Бялото Братство - 1.4.1922-ИБ-433 / ...: 1.4.1922-ИБ-433

    TITLE: Rules for the students of the first occult class of the White Brotherhood

    We sang "Fir - Fur Fen Tao Bi Aumen".

    At the doorstep of the occult class, the listener should know the following:

    1. Whoever once tried to correct the Absolute, the Great, the Divine, is removed from the class.

    2. Whoever does not do his lesson once is removed from the class.

    3. Anyone who does not come to class twice (without an important, urgent reason) will be removed from the class.

    4. Three times if there is rudeness between the disciples, both parties are removed from the class. Angry people are absolutely not allowed among the students.

    Note: Deep in his soul, in front of his conscience, the disciple must know the reasons that kept him from attending class. The importance of the cause remains absolutely on the student's conscience. A disciple should never lie to himself. If he lies to himself, he is himself out of class.

    5. He who comes here, to come because of love, without coercion.

    6. The disciple must be true to himself. To be a strict judge of his actions.

    7. The greatness of the disciple's character lies in this - he always fulfills the promise he has made to himself.

    8. The disciple enters the classroom with full faith, without fear and doubt to the words of the Master - doubts and thoughts are not allowed.

    The disciple obeys, listens, and executes the Master's words.

    9. A disciple is only one who is regular with his lessons and always attends lectures. He is absolutely accurate and never late.

    10. A disciple is only one who is in harmony with the Absolute. The disciples need to know one thing - the Divine is never corrected.

    A disciple is only one who never, either in class or out of class, is rude to anyone.

    11. The disciple is not offended, but always seeks the good in the words that are said to him. He seeks Love in everything.

    12. The disciple does not take anything out of what is said in class, outside, until he has processed it, until this knowledge becomes his.

    13. The disciple does not show any curiosity. He neither asks nor allows others to question him much. He is free to remain silent. He is content only with what he is told.

    14. The tasks given to the disciple must be performed without doubt or hesitation. The slightest doubt is an obstacle.

    The best way for a disciple is the one, in which his soul is freed from those connections that have hindered him in the past, which still hinder him today.

    16. The disciple must have absolute obedience and attention to his Master. Obedience must come from the consciousness. The disciple must listen and perform. To have such feelings and abilities with which to know his Master. He who doubts his Master is not a disciple. If the disciple doubts his Master, it is all over with him. If the Master violates even the smallest Divine law, also with him everything is all over.

    17. If he does not work with the law of Love, the disciple can achieve nothing.

    The main task of the disciple is to realize the Love of God, ie the Love to all.

    18. Constantly awake consciousness and accuracy is required from the disciple. With these two qualities he will be able to correct his mistakes.

    “Get up, go, do it on time!”- This is the law of the nature.

    The disciple is not allowed to speak idle words.

    20. The disciple does not marry, nor does he become a slave. He is free.

    He who does not want to study and serve God, can marry as much as he wants.

    Who wants to flirt - out of class!

    Who is jealous - out of class!

    The disciple is pure, honest and sincere.

    The disciples to help each other, do not use each other.

    21. The student works consciously to acquire the perfection to which he constantly strives.

    1 April 1922

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: Stephanie_Dimitrova (Стефка Димитрова)

  13. Готов превод Да се родите изново - 13.6.1943-НБ-3825 / .: 13.6.1943-НБ-3825


    'Our father'

    I will read just one verse which you have read for many times already. 'Do not wonder that I told you that you need to be born again' John, chapter 3, verse 7.

    I want to talk to you about one method, which is not accessible for the nature. The language nature uses is incomprehensible for us. All human languages are very incomprehensible. For example. You are talking about good, but good is something unclear. You are talking about health, but it is unclear. When you say 'sweet', you don't feel the sweetness. In nature when you say 'sweet', it is sweet. when you say 'bitterly', it is bitterly. Whatever you say, it is that. With human languages you talk something but it isn't that.

    Now I will try to speak as it is. It is talked about love, but it isn't love. Nature doesn't say 'love' but says 'give', 'take'. How will I give? When nature needs to give, she has scales. When she gives to you, she says 'Much take'. When they take from you, you say: 'They rоb me'. She got scales, she will weigh you. If you lost weigh, they rob you. If you say, you got robbed, but when she scales you , you haven't lost anything, she sees that nothing has been taken from you. This isn't the language of the nature. In natures' language, whatever you say, it is true. You are saying they robbed you, but you weigh more than you are supposed to. You must free from all the unnecessary stuff in your life.
    Redundancy nature doesn't suffer, also doesn't suffer deficit. Where there is deficit, she always reach out to fulfill that deficit, where there is redundancy, she takes it back. Deficit brings suffer and redundancy brings even more suffer. There are many people who are dying from hunger but most of the people are dying from gluttony. Some times they die from hunger.
    Nature gives hunger – dying, they don't have what to eat. They won't trade-wind the grass.

    We, contemporary people suffer from deficit of sunlight. We, contemporary people suffer from lack of warmth. We contemporary people suffer from lack of strength. There is external force called mechanical strength, there is internal force, organic one.

    From the word 'Born' we define human which is given the opportunity to go deep and explore the world in many ways. Somebody, who has been flesh born, will discover the world in flesh way. It is not bad to be flesh born, it is not bad to be born by Spirit. At first you need to be flesh born, after by Spirit and explore the world by two positions. Fleshly life is good 'Flesh' means in dense matter. 'Spiritually' means matter, which is moving, full with energy.

    We are thinking that when we grow older, we are smarter but when we were children we weren't smart. Relatively this is true. The child conceive things much better than the old but the kid cannot manifest the same. In the kid there is will to make good, to make bad but feels its weakness and gives up. The old feels stronger and therefore acts. During childhood you are unable to do it. You are from the weak people. Old people are strong people. When it comes to them, they say: 'Do you know what experience I have in life? Already 85 years I live on earth. The earth circled the Sun for 85 times already. Do you know how many times I have been circling around, what sidewalks I have been done?'. Now you can multiply and find out what is the distance which the earth made for 85 years. Because 150 billion kilometers is the distance from the Sun to the Earth, you multiply 3 times, you will measure. Those who have studied geometry; how many times does the diameter fit to the circle and how many times does the radius fit to it? These things you have studied. It is an easy job.

    Keep the process of new born in up rise level. From the morning until noon time you are born, this is youth ages. From noon until night time is old ages. From night until midnight you are in hell. Night like midnight, keep silence. From midnight until morning you are going out of hell. Therefore in the morning we are getting into paradise and going out of hell and by night time we are entering the hell. At midnight we are going out of hell. Don’t think about hell. The hell is place for straightening. It is experimental school. Whoever has a mistake needs to straighten it. You need to come out of your body, because these workers need to clean the body, there is plenty of dirtiness. When you come out, because you are master, the workers will clean up your body. When they clean, they will say: ‘Here you go master, everything has been cleaned up’

    By night time when you cannot sleep, you are doing a big treat, because the house has been left unclean. You all want to work night time. Give up. Leave this work for the servant, they to clean the body. Somebody is excusing and say that all night prayed. Somebody is excusing that was thinking all night on how to innovate something: some shotgun, some cannon. These are good things, all the things in the world are good. The weapon is good for the soldier. The pen is good for the penman. Apples are good for children. Clothes are good for girls. Fur caps are good for boys. Hand gloves are good for ladies. Pianos’ are good for pianists. Violins are good for violinists. A Bulgarian who was in America and carrying violin in a box was telling me. They have asked him: ‘Are you fine?’ He said: ‘I am fine, my fiancée is with me.’ He takes out his violin and says: ‘My fiancee to play some music.’

    The Bulgarian is very witty. After which, the Bulgarian is very generous. Thereafter a Bulgarian who is in an awkward situation. He said: ''There was a guy I knew from sight, he was an old evangelic preacher, he invited me to be his guest. As a Bulgarian, I invited another two persons. He told me: 'Maybe the Bulgarians are having this habit, but you were supposed to inform me in advance so I can prepare for the rest. Therefore I am going to punish you by taking from your meal to give to your friends. '' And this Bulgarian is telling me: 'I couldn't get enough food back then.' Bulgarians are very generous on the sake of others belongings. When the Bulgarian is free, he doesn't give anything.

    By Turkish slavery time they were telling me an anecdote. One Bulgarian says to another: „Hey Ivan, 'yuzbasi' came.” - 'I am not giving anything to this squeezer.' 'Oh, Ivan.' - Started to beat Dragana. Then Ivan said: 'We will find something to give from somewhere.' Now, what is the difference in Bulgarians during Turkish slavery? When some Turkish 'yuzbasi' comes (yuzbasi means lead of 100 people, binbashi means leader of 1000 people, major), when yuzbasi comes, then Bulgarian comes out, takes his well-fed horse and Ivan starts to walk around the horse. After he is done walking around the horse, he will feed the horse and Ivan will not ride the horse himself. Ivan will bring the horse and 'yusbasi' will jump on the horse and get away. If you just walk around the horse who belongs to 'yusbasi', you are Ivan. If you get on the horse to ride it, you are the 'yusbasi'. Ivan should well know how to walk around the horse, because this horse takes it hard, it may brake. Ivan will gently shake the horse with his hand, will make the horse feel comfortable having some food, to have some water. He must know not to make any mistake, because Ivan has responsibility.

    Now I am doing comparison. If you have an idea which you are walking around as Ivan did, what are you going to learn? You must ride your dream, to be on top of it and be like 'yusbasi'. If you are only walking your idea like Ivan did, you must know that your dream is a horse.

    We, contemporary people are not paying attention. I have done scientific observations and pay attention on smallest things. Sometimes I do scientific observations at home. Sometimes a mother gives bread to her child, I observe and watch how the kid is eating. Watching how it opens its mouth, watching what is the position of its body. Some kids, I am looking, are taking big bites, eating fast. Just swallow, it isn't harmonic. Some are swallowing nicely. I am observing some kids eating very fast. As soon as they give them some bread, the kid starts eating immediately. But some kids, when they givst, take a good look at it good kids, when they are given the bread, they look at it, take a good look at it and than start eating it. I am saying, this child will become a person. The other child, which is starting to eat fast, I am making a conclusion for. You are eating and thinking that this bread, this piece contains that force. If you take that bite with your three fingers and don't believe in the force which is hidden in this bite, no force you can take from it. The force of this bite will reach out to the innermost part of your brain, it will go to the innermost station of your heart and it will reach out to the innermost station of your soul.

    Why don't we learn to be thankful for the smallest things in life which the nature has given to us? Now we are worried about things, which are not our job. We are worried about how will we end our life. It is better not to know when we will end. If you know and if you don't know, you will get older. The old should take care about old ages. The young to take care of youth. You are using the young one also using the old one. The young is your servant, the old is your servant. You are grown man. You are talking about Divine Beginning. The Divine Beginning uses the old. Sunrise, this is new born. The sunset, this is dying. By midnight you are in hell. After one hour, you are going out of hell. Be joyful you are going out when the Sun is born again. Be joyful when you go into hell, because some of your mistakes will be ironed out and also unnatural wishes in people.

    Suffering in human is growing and developing like the fruit trees, but the suffering is bearing bitter fruits, as the joy bears sweet fruits. One suffers you will graft with one joy. You will learn to graft. Lemons, you will be able to graft, apples you may graft, cherry you may graft.

    You are saying: God will providence. God providence long time ago but we should providence now.
    What would God say? He long time ago said it. I believe in what God said in the past, I believe in this, what God is saying now, I believe in this, what God will say in future. For me God has spoken in the past, he is speaking to us now, will also speak in future to the people. God is always speaking. For God, the present, and the past, and the future is one. For us, the people on Earth, there are three times: past, present, and future.

    I am Saying you: Listen to This, Who is speaking to us. Or saying: Listen to that, what the Love is speaking to you. To tell you more clearly: Listen to this what the apple speaks to you. Listen to the apple. When you take the pear and bite it she also speaks to you. When you squeeze it, the pear starts speaking. Saying: 'Do you know why you want me to get into you, do you know what might happen?' You need to listen. She says: 'Please be so kind, whatever you say, I will do it.' You are drinking water and water is asking you: 'You know why are you drinking me?' The Bulgarian often drinks water by night time, without listening what the water is saying to him. Bulgarians often have the habit, waking up by the middle of the night and drink one or two mugs of water. Says: 'I don't know what happened, misfortune happened'. He drunk one-two kilos of water (a little exaggeratedly is this).

    Some of you admire from some colors. You don't have the same Love to all of the colors. You will love the red color, the orange one, yellow one, green one, blue one, clear blue color, dark blue, the violet one, you are going to love them all the same. Your health depends on these 7 rays. If you are biased and love only one color, you are ruing the harmony. All together these colors are forming the light. The colors are creditors green one, the red one is crediting the orange one. The orange one is crediting the yellow one, the yellow one is crediting the green one. The green color is crediting the clear blue one. The clear blue one is crediting the dark blue one. {The dark blue one} is crediting the violet one.

    There is a science in which we should be studying about the light, same as studying the music. A human who does not have clear view for the red color, never can take the proper 'C' tone. The one who is familiar with the red color, immediately taking the tone very clearly. I have been making tests and seen correlation between the red color and the main tone in life. Because the main color is the red one, the scarlet one. There is one red color like fire. When you stair at the red color, you will heal. If you are looking into the flame, once you lighten fire, you look into the fire, the illness disappears. There are many people in the world who are wearing red color. But when you look at it, you are bringing to yourselves trouble.

    Some man is seeking for red a like woman. Man needs this color. Man is looking for cure. When he looks, what? He takes from her. Saying: 'When I saw this woman, I felt better' and the others saying: 'A-a, you felt better once you have seen her!'. No understanding of the law. That the woman
    to feel better, that this other woman helped her husband to tell her: 'I am very happy, thank You very much that when you came into our home my husband was sick and healed once he have seen you. You brought the Goddess bliss in our home.' Now you are persecuting the Divine. When this woman comes, you are thinking for her to disappear. to go away. From this day the man is hiding. The woman says: “Where did this 'Jidiya' ('Jidiya' means Jewess) came from?”

    You want to be spoken to. You are keeping away the Goddess blessing. God sends you some young girl with life. An Angel from the Sky came into this girl, spreading light and you are not going to be happy that an Angel came into your house but thinking for her to go away. You are saying: 'Since the Angel came there is bad intention.' I am fortune teller. I have been telling many people: 'This sister is bringing a bliss in that young woman Jesus came.' - 'Do not say!' He is saying: 'Does it choose young ones?' He is choosing young ones. The old ones are thick-headed. It is hard to boil the old one’s head, the old one is proud, graduated university, saying: 'What do I know...'

    Do not focus on how much you know. I know more from you, but I am still a little kid on the planet earth, I am learning what may it be on earth. Jesus says: humility. You are saying: 'I remember much.' What do you remember? What was the weather like one year ago on today's day? You have forgotten it. What the weather would be in one year from now, you do not know. We are thinking we know much. What happened a year ago we don't know and what is happening now we don't know but we are feeling like we are educated people.

    I see a lot of exaggerated stuff into the human order. Let us say you have 1000 leva; do you know how much 1000 leva is? What is the current price? These are 1000 stotinki (cents). Each 1 lev equals 1 stotinka (cent), golden stotinka (cent). Because in 10 leva there are 1000 leva equals 10 leva. You are saying: 'I gave him 1000 leva' but in my mind you gave him 10 leva.

    You are saying: 'I made him a big favor.' For me, the biggest favors are the smallest ones, and the smallest favors are the biggest ones. I never stop by a single process which is a big one. The big processes are only for the God. You become friend with somebody, you do not know the character of this person and you want from this person to do whatever you want. Who said so? Leave it to be its own will and not you to overcome your will. Then it is not friend. By law, you may be captain. You will give order: 'You will do this; you will do that.' This isn't friendship, this is subjection. When I am making him orders, this is not by free will.

    Saying: 'You know what happened with me.' In the holy writ the apostle Paul is saying: 'It would be bad for me if I don't preach.' But this is the Jewishness in apostle Paul. In the certain case I proceed from anxiety. Because God did all for me, based on this ground I can also do everything for God. Thus, who made all because of me, I am also ready to do everything because of Him. Thus, who did not make anything for me, I am also not ready to do anything for him. It would be a shame for one person doing everything for me, he credited me, when he comes to my home, I cannot do anything for him. Can't I give him a lunch? What will it cost me to behave well with him?

    We are all people now. The servant is thinking on how to pleasant its master. Priests are thinking on how to pleasant the church adherents. They are thinking on how to pleasant the priest, everyone is trying to please each other. You will meat very least people who want to indulge This, who made everything on planet Earth because of him. He gave (him) all needed conditions, and to thank Him.

    He stairs and thinking, is there God or not. 'Where it is, I haven't seen Him thus far.' Ok, I am seeing in daylight time but during night hours when there is dark outside, your friend is talking to you and the only think you are sensing is his voice, you are not seeing him. When you are not seeing him, is that making him surreal? He is real.

    There is one law in the reality, the following one. Every one of you can make a test. You are saying that you believe in God, but it does not mean anything, on my perspective these are empty words. You are out of time in a particular moment. Whenever you point your mind to God, in the certain case outside its time – there will be а change in you. If you are having the worst disposal, having the worst sickness, you might be having leprosy, if you point your mind to God with belief, the leprosy will disappear immediately. There is one leprosy which will disappear, and a light will appear. Once you start doubting – the leprosy will come back right away. Once you believe – again the leprosy disappears. You start doubting, the leprosy comes back. You start doubting in richness, it disappears. You start believing in poorness, the richness comes to you. You start believing in richness, the poorness is coming. That is the law. Once you believe in richness, you must know that poorness will come. Once you believe in poorness, the richness will come. They are helping each other. The poorness is helping the richness and the richness is helping the poorness. Sickness is helping to the health and health and the health is helping the sickness.

    There are creatures in sick people. When you got sick, this sickness is due to some mindful creatures. When they come to you, to understand them, they will make you sick. You will focus into yourselves and whatever they are telling you, you will understand it. If you stay strong, you will not understand anything from their language.

    There is a law. When Jacob was coming back, because he was very clever, by nighttime a creature came to him and he said that he fought with it all night. He is telling: 'You lied your brother for a (cup) of lentil meal and have stolen the Benedictine', showed him his other mistakes. Afterwards going to the Laban and showing him what mistake he have made. And told him: 'Now, when you came back, you have stolen gods of the Laban and bringing new gods. You are bringing not the true gods but bringing gods of the oldness.' Jacob was excusing himself, he wanted to leave, and both were talking to each other over the whole night. Jacob told him: 'I will not let you down until you bless me'. To bless him, he touched him on the hip, and he became fall lame. Afterwards he let him go. How will you fight now?

    I am seeing this fight always happens between one maid and a lad. When he grabs the maid, he does not release her. She is talking to him, that he should be thankful, he says: 'I don't want to let you go, you will give something to me.' Young maids are a strong one. Each of the young maids has an Angel. All the lads showed whatever they can do. Once the heart gets on fire, the whole house is burning out, you will twist in a circle, you cannot sleep. Not only the young maid but also the lads, too.

    I am saying: In the world pay respect to the young maids and lads, because from the respect to the young maid and the young lad we will have the respect of the old grand mom and grand dad. You do not respect the young maid – the old grand mom also would not be respected. You do not respect the young lad – the old grand dad will also not be respected. You are saying: 'They are green'. All the young people are sent from God, they bring something very beautiful in themselves. All those old grand dads and grand moms, because they are prepping out to go to God, to bring their richness and then come back again.
    Old people should learn to be respectful on young ones and young people to be respectful to the older ones. This respect should come from one inner conscious of the man. In every single good man, you are who is living in the inside. And the man lives inside yourself.

    Nowadays there was one brother, who told me: 'I wanted to rule with power, but I see that the power doesn't work.' If one man starts building a house by himself, he is saying: 'To do it by myself', for how many years he will build the house himself? Let it be one and a half floor house – for how long would you build it for? To bring all the stones, the mud and the burnt lime. To bring all this upstairs, how long would this take you?

    Things are going fast in the world when they got collectively cooperated 10, 20, 100, 1000, a million of people, one nation – and the work is going well. In life, when people got cooperated each other, the jobs go well. Also in the sky, in the unseen world they are also cooperating, angels are cooperating, the bright spirits also – and the things are going well.

    You are saying: 'I will do the job myself'. You will do your job yourself thus much, like that Bulgarian did, who said to his wife: 'Tomorrow morning, I will prepare the bogie and will go to the grape yard to trim it out.' The wife says: 'Ivan, say: If God says so.' - 'Said, or not said, I will go to trim the grape out. What job has God to do there?' She says: 'Ivan, say: If God says so.' 'I am telling you: I don't want to ask neither God neither anybody!' He gets up in the morning, puts a team of oxen to the yoke, he climes up the cart and goes. The Turks meets him, catches him, and make him work for them corvee (corvee is a form of unpaid, unfree labor). And during the whole day, they brought him here and there. And so, until late night. Ivan comes during the night and start knocking on the door to his wife and says: 'Woman, open the door, if God says so.'

    If you are on the battlefield and those bombs, which are falling from the airplane, big bombs are blowing around yourself, once you come back, what would you talk about? You will say: 'Thank God.' You are wondering how you stay alive after all this. You are thankful inside your soul that during the biggest dangers in life, there is One who takes care of you. Saying: 'Thousands would fall on your side and ten thousand to your right side.'

    I am talking your language now, not to preach to the others, this is not needed. I am not winning anything when I am telling you one Truth. Saying: 'To convince him.' I do not want to convince him. I want you to be honest on your promises, which you gave, when you came to Earth. To fulfill these promises and be honest. Not to promise in front of me now, this is useless. When you fulfill the promises which you have given, you can do other things too. Now I want you to fulfill your promises. What (has) the youth girl promise? - Never to seduce the young boys. What have the young boy promise? - Not to seduce the youth girls. What does seduce mean? - Not to judge themselves, not to take from themselves, to open their path, to cooperate themselves. The youth girl wants to study science, she wants to paint, she wants to sing – all that let her do it. She should not seduce him, not to tell him: 'Quit all these stupid things, let us go for a dinner together, let us go smoking, a little modern, to drink some cognac, some sweet wine.' This is seducing. This is where the youth girl will put her hat in the wrong way (twisted), the young boy will put his hat in the wrong way (twisted). These twisted hats have made the world wrong for the boys and girls, too.

    We do not need twisting, but we do need the human brain renewed every minute. We need the human heart to be renewed on a minute base, minute-based refresh of the human spirit. A minute-based refresh. This is a Divine process. Once this process stops, we start getting old. The holy writ says: 'I will send you my Spirit and will give you life.' When I take the Spirit back, you are getting old. When the Spirit gets withdraw, you die. You will start praying: 'Lord, sent your Spirit' to be born again.

    I am saying: The human should keep sacred the Name of the God in his mind, to keep sacred the Name of the God into his heart, to keep sacred the Name of the God into his spirit. You will put this into yourselves, this is the human. What it is the human? - Whoever can keep the Name of the God sacred into its spirit, who can keep sacred the Name of the God into his soul, who can keep sacred the Name of the God into his mind, who can keep the Name of the God sacred into his heart, and at last: who keeps the Name of the God into his body.

    Somebody says: 'Why do I need exercises for?' Religion is for exercising. Tell her: 'God, I bow in front of your Strength', you raise your hands and saying: 'I accept your Blessing.' We are raising our hand – why do we do that? 'I am going to work with the hands, you gave me.' Each movement should be considered. Why do we remain sit, why do we stand up?

    Twelve English officers are sitting on a treat in India. A Wizard comes to them. The English as they love witting told him: 'Can't you show as a trick?' 'I can,’ said the Wizard. He stayed with them for half an hour and told them: 'Gentlemen, I am leaving but you wouldn't be able to stand up from the chairs.' They are saying: 'Look at this one, he is a perk. We are English mans, how can't we not being able to stand up from our chairs?' They started laughing and told him: 'Have a nice trip, we will be able to handle with that job.' But afterwards when they attempted to stand up, they could not do that, they were sitting like nailed to the chairs. All of them were wobbling around, cannot stand up. What is this like? One hour later the Wizard comes and set them free. He tells them: 'Gentlemen, this is a trick, how does it happen, this is my work.'

    I am telling you now: If you cannot give order (to the) evil into yourself to remain sit on its chair, you are not a Wizard. Every evil, every bad thought, bad wish isn't bad because it came to you. He might be an officer, you will tell him: 'Until I come back, you will remain sit on the chair. You are not allowed to stand up without my will.' I am saying: You want to have a strong will, pretending to be a strong man, who gives orders. One bad thought, bad wish, one bad act, this is a strong man. Whomever cannot give orders, is not strong, but the weak man is not weak, he has will.

    Nowadays the new times require another thing. We are suited in times which are very uneasy. Isn't it God who rules the world? Isn't it Him who watches over all that humans are doing all the time? That Bulgarian farmer who watches while the grain is put on the threshing floor, while the horses are threshing around, he is saying: 'Why did they put the wheat in such suffer?', he is looking otherwise. Once they thresh the wheat, he is putting away the straw from it and takes only the wheat away. Nowadays in the world there is only threshing. From spiritual sight of it there is threshing going on in the world. The straw is put into the outbuilding and the wheat into the barn. Thereafter we will come to meet the future sufferings. The present sufferings will be a good thing for the future because the people will learn a new law – that God is in the world, which is ironing the world. He built it and he will iron the world out. And what are we like? We are only Gods employees.

    Now, if God wants, he might quit the war immediately, but the people will not learn anything if this happens. If an earthquake happens in the Earth, all the houses come down, everything fells apart, they will stop fighting. Once everything becomes mess, how will they fight? God wants us to be wise.

    Everyone of you wants to defeat, to defeat whom? I want the people who love God to win. To win the people which think well, which thoughts are good, which are thinking well about the benefit of all mankind. The people who want to bring the Goddess freedom to all people win. Let them win. If it is going to be Love, may it be Love for everyone of us, if it is some knowledge, may everyone uses this knowledge for themselves, let everyone use as far, as he was meant to use. Everyone should work in that direction. To declare Goddess Love, to conduct it all over. To express Goddess knowledge.

    Now I know you, that all of you are very pious. The roles you have played in live, you have played them very well, I cannot put a spell on you. In future you will be given a very heavy role to play. You should learn a new role in future. The knowledge which you are having, would be like secondary one. You will learn for a long time on how to go around the people. You know how sad it is to go around the people. When someone does not do whatever, we wanted to, we are changing and saying: 'He is not a good man.' When you do not do good to the Bulgarian, he is saying: 'He is a bad man', when you do good to him, he says: ''He is a good man' This is right in parts. Man can sometimes be kinder there are different ways to do good.

    At first pick one hour from the week not to think bad about anybody. No bad people to exist for you at least for an hour. Because as you are thinking, if people were bad, God will clear them out. Because God is seeing that these people are doing bad from a good will, from jealousy... Apostle Paul from jealousy, from devotion was chasing the Christians. By loving Moses more than Jesus Christ, he was chasing the Christians. If he was loving the Christians the most, he was not going to chaise themselves. When we are loving more our people, we are chasing the others.

    This was you are walking on; you are all going to die. You are going to get older, you will lose your strength, the legs will join, the stomach will become imbalanced, the lungs will break one day. Everything that you are having will be taken from you and you will be sent to another world. You will be sent with one luggage of 33 grams. 33 grams you can take from the Earth. Because it will go through 3 stations, they will sequestrate 10 grams on each station and once you reach out the Goddess world, you will be having 1 gram left. One little cell you will be having, and no one will be able to see you. You will remain there, you will feel disgusted from life and you will not see anything, you will also not be going to be able to feel yourselves. You will know that once you have been a King and become a nonentity which is billion times smaller than modern ion. If we increase one ion by the size of the Earth, it will remain invisible.

    It is important what God is saying to you now. Listen to Him. There is no youth without God. There is no knowledge without God. There is no freedom without God. If you are thinking that the life exists without God, you are mistaken. You are living and, in this life, there is God. You have knowledge and, in this knowledge, it is God. You have freedom and, in this freedom, there is God. Where is God? He is in your life in which you are living in. You have freedom, you have knowledge, and you doubt it that this light is God. The life you are having, God is your life, and you regret It. However small the life is, however, small the knowledge is, however small the freedom is, you know that God of Love is there. I am talking about that God, who has equal attitude to all the people, He has given such freedom to all the people, which matches to their own growth.

    This doctrine should go throughout the country, in one political law – that law is. Those who rule (well), they are hired by God. Those who does not rule well, they don't get the Goddess law. Those who fight on the battlefield, that brain was given to them by God.

    There is one war in this world. Two fighters are in it. One of them hands down the other, pushes him down, does not kill him.

    Saying: You are having a wish to destroy the evil in yourselves. Do you know what it is to destroy the evil? You say: It does not work with good attitude. If you take the good us of there, what will remain? If you take the evil away from the world, the good will disappear. If you take the good out of the world, the evil will disappear. You will support both. The good and evil in the world are supporting people's life, but nowadays the evil takes advantage, and the war is creating it. This war is a lesson. Nothing is produced by the good itself, but the evil nothing well can bring to you either. The evil does not bring ripe fruits. But rotten fruits it can bring you as many you wish. The good it is bringing ripe fruits in the world. Every positive thought is a fruit of the good. Every negative thought is fruit of the evil. Every bad feeling is fruit of the evil, every good feeling is fruit of the good. These fruits ripe into us all the time. Let us be thankful for the good fruits into ourselves the rotten fruits of the evil becomes manure to the good fruits. This was the good organizes the fruits of the evil. The good from sour fruits of the evil knows how to turn them into sweet ones. How this works, I do not know.

    Because man did not know the laws of good and evil. God has forbidden not to touch, not to enter this world. Because man goes into this world, God allows him. You have a habit now, saying: 'What should we do then?' If a bad person comes, threat him well – the person will soften out a little. If you threat him bad, it will become worse.

    Am saying now: Be at least microscopically God alike. God is very long-suffering – you can be little suffering. Be as suffer as you want the rest to suffer you. You make a mistake; you want the others to iron it out. Be as suffer as you want the others to be with you. Notice: somewhere there is tiny mistake, somewhere in the written spelling I might have forgotten to place a period or a comma, or both. The English are not placing periods and commas very often. The Bulgarian is writing commas and periods more often. You need to understand the periods and commas well. There, on this station do not stay for more than 10 minutes. The comma is the lesser stay – 1-2 minutes you are having. Period and comma – about 10 minutes. And the period itself about half an hour.

    You are all having knowledge; you all know when the people are behaving well with you. Because of what you have studied so far, you know who acted well, how do you know this? You act with others however you wish them to act with you. At least this, there is no one besides you who does not know it.

    You are saying: 'I know, it isn't a retour, I went home, they did not feed me, they did not give we water to wash my legs; It doesn't let me come visit, (but) having plenty of rooms there.' When they welcome me somewhere, I am saying: Whatever they do to me, I will do the same with the others. To this who come visit me, I will warm water, I will prepare bread, I will feed him/her. For one night I can do this. What is this going to cost myself? The lake is about 100 steps away from me – what will it cost me to go bring some water from there? Every good the human does, he/she is also taking advantage from it – this is the law. At first – he/she is taking advantage from it. When the good is coming above, it will go through me and if I step away from it, the good will be lost for myself and for yourselves.

    You are saying: 'We might not know.' I am not from these who are being lied. I am looking about my own interest, I am cautious. Nothing faulty can pass through me. I can save the good for myself, but whatever is coming from God, it is all clear. First, I am not needing of a weak man, I do not need to hear 'well done' from the people. I am happy to hear this from one person who admires me, because he is cleaning his tang. When he admires me, his tang is cleaning at that time. Whenever he compliments me, his brain is cleaning. When he compliments me, his heart clears. When he compliments me, his soul is getting younger, when he compliments me, his spirit is becoming strong. I am glad of this, whatever he has acknowledged and I, to make myself younger, I am start complimenting God. I do not want to compliment people. When I want to get younger, I am complimenting God. I am lightning His name in my mind, I am lightning His name in my heart, in my soul. This is a law. Let us be faithful in this law. There is no exception in it.

    You are saying: 'Maybe he wants to talk that way.' No, sometimes I want to talk as God is wants to – I know how strong I become. I have had gone through salty stuff.

    There is an anecdote about the salty stuff. A Bulgarian is getting engaged. (The example is a Bulgarian anecdote.) His fiancée was a very beautiful girl. He had a friend and wanted to bring him to meet his fiancée, to see how noble she is, how beautiful, how exquisite she is. She had all the good will to feed them. She made them coffee, but the sugar can, and the salty can were right next to each other. She made the coffee to the visitor with sugar and to her beloved she put salt by mistake, instead of sugar. She made the two coffee separately and wanted to make her beloved coffee sweeter, she put extra salt in it. Two spoons of extra salt she put in her beloved's coffee. Once he starts drinking the coffee, he notices the coffee is salty then he looks at his friend who was drinking the coffee. He starts wondering that he is drinking it without his face muscles shrinking. After which he says: 'The coffee was very salty.' Not that the youth fiancée wanted to make it this way for a purpose, she did that because she was in a hurry. You are saying: 'I put salt on him.' Do not put 2 spoons of salt on your beloved. He has enough salt. Put some more sugar. I am not recommending you putting salt. Even healthy persons should put salt for healthy purpose. Salt is medicinal substance.

    I am recommending you now, from the unseen world they say: Each meal which is cooked, every thought to be salted with the salt of Love, every feeling to be salted with the salt of Love, every action, every force, everything, whatever you say, to be salted with that salt of Love.

    I am holding in my mind only one educational method. It is the following one – same like in the nature: ''When the cherry fruit sees me, it says: 'Taste me.' When the pear sees me, it says: 'Taste me.' When the apple sees me, it says: 'Taste me.' Once I tasted them, I get to know them.''

    Sacred prayer

    Discourse number 34, led by the Master.

    On June 13, 1943, Sunday at 10 o'clock in the morning,

    Sofia, 'Izgrev'

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: anchostanev (Ангел Станев)

  14. Готов превод Двата велики закона - 2.1.1921-ИБ-343 / ...: 2.1.1921-ИБ-343

    The Two Great Laws

    "You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind nd with all your strength.[...]

    'Love your neighbor as yourself.'"

    Matthew 22:37-39

    We sang "Praise the Lord our God" (three times).

    The Master quoted from the Gospel of John, Chap. 14, verse 1 "Let not your heart be troubled: Believe in God. Believe also in me."

    I will speak of the two great laws that determine [everything], and on which human life rests. When Christ was asked about this question, He expressed these two laws with the following thought: "You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind nd with all your strength.[...]'Love your neighbor as yourself.'"

    Scripture says, "God is love," we often say, "Do you love God? Do you believe in God?". To believe in God is according to [Scripture's] verse, but when you say, "Do you love God?" - this is no longer according to the verse of faith. For example, you say a person is honest. This is a belief. Belief is about the present life. Therefore, what gives meaning to human life is the correct understanding of real life. Both young and old want to make their lives meaningful. Everyone wants to continue their life, to be happy and to be smart. We have to be as smart as the engineers and the technicians who do the calculation of the highway construction, otherwise it will not be constructed well. Secular people consider their affairs very well.

    Faith alone is not enough, it is a third of the truth. Hope is also one third of the truth. Love is one third of the truth. By adding these three [faith, hope and love], you will get the complete truth. Hope is the present world, it inspires us. All people live in this world to eat only. If people were thinking in a more ideal way, the world would be different. Everyone wants to increase their property and insure themselves. Secular people say that what they see is real, it is the hope. Faith is the inner content of things. I divide the real world into three categories:

    1. A world that changes and variates - this is the physical world, the physical field. Once it changes and variates, it is lost. For example, a criminal - if he has entered the category of honest and respectable people - a category, which does not change and variate, he will no longer be as he was.

    2. A world that does not change, but variates, this is the Angelic World.

    For example, the sown grain of wheat does not change, but only variates.

    [Analogically to the grain of what in the soil] the dead are not gone - if we enter the spiritual world, we will find them.

    3. A world that neither changes nor variates is the Spiritual World. It is a foundation - everything is built on [this world]..

    You have a bottle that is empty - it is a reality in form but not in content. If the same bottle is full, it is real in form and content. Here you have conditions that do not variate, nor do they change, ie this is something real in force. Everything inside your life is lame from a misunderstanding of this life, due to the poor application of the laws of nature, [the laws] of God. These great laws must be applied to all our feelings and desires. You have attended a concert and you see a virtuoso playing. The good virtuoso musician plays by strict rules for the movement of the bow, the sounds, etc. The good human is a good virtuoso in life. Bulgarians say: "Цигулар къща не гледа", which means that a violinist can not feed his family from what he earns by violin playing]. No, on the contrary a violinist's can feed the family! This violin must be inside [the violinist], i.e. to have own harmonious inner world and [violinist's] life to give a wonderful melody. Many say that we don't need to play music. Everyone should know how to play music. I ask you: when the mother gives birth to her child and [the baby cried] with his voice, is everyone in this house happy? - Yes. If [the baby] does not produce a voice, everyone is not happy: "The baby will not come to life!" Now I want to bring you to the great thought of love.


    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: Emmy (Емилия Иванова)

  15. Готов превод Четирите съвета - 21.8.1921-СБ|БР-380 / ...: 21.8.1921-СБ|БР-380

    The Four Councils

    I am going to read to you the 21st chapter of Revelation.

    Chapter 21 has a connection with the 21st year. Israel - these are all the sons of mankind. The twelve gates are for all races. The three gates to the east are for the yellow race, the three gates to the north are for the white race, the three gates to the south are for the red race, and the three gates to the west are for the black race.

    As you can see, the mussels that formed these pearls were very large. Because now God is making a New Heaven, your old heaven will be destroyed - because this heaven is going away, your heaven will also liquidate your old understandings, convictions, beliefs; all this will go away and there will not be even a trace left of it. Do you know what situation you will find yourself in? You will be like that man who married a beautiful woman whom he only hugged and kissed; when she died, he kissed her again, but she was not there, she was gone! This is not Love, this is not Life - to lose touch with reality and live in dreams and illusions. Life is the greatest suffering - there is no greater suffering. You are like those passengers who travel through a desert and see a spring in front of them; they travel for a day or two, always approaching the spring, but it does not appear. Distant mirages that only affect your life! We often have such mirages - do not be fooled by them, this is a distant reality that has nothing to do with you. A small spring is preferable to a large spring, which in order to reach, you have to travel 400-500 kilometres.

    Since God is building the new in us, He is telling us to beware of these illusions that deceive us. I will not dwell on illusions - you have enough experience for them.

    Since I am calling this year a jubilee year, you have to settle your accounts - any give-and-take. To whom you have anything to give, you will return it and you will say, "Brother, I have something to give you, so take it." And if there is anything that you need to take back, you will take it, you will say, ”Brother, give me back what you have taken from me." Let everyone take what belongs to them! You will cross nine rivers but you will take what is yours. However, you should not to take your brother by the throat and say, "Brother, give me what you have taken!" Then say instead, "You also take me (by the throat)." By taking by the throat, I mean Love. Is not that how kids get caught? You should not to take him by the throat and shake him, but according to the law of Love you will catch him and say to him: "Brother, give me mine and I will give you yours and we will start the New Life that is coming." Each of you must personally liquidate his accounts this year if he wants to study, be a disciple, and understand the teachings of Christ in the future. He must liquidate his accounts. Someone will say, "There is time." There is no time! Once this year passes - you will lose everything. There is no time!

    And this Jerusalem, which is already descending, these are the new bodies in which people will be clothed. Figuratively speaking; every day you will remove, you will take off these old clothes, these rags. You will try to take them off as soon as possible, to put on the new clothes, and then your soul will be in the New Jerusalem. Until we are dressed, while we are in prison, guards will be coming in to beat us. Can there be any bliss in prison - there is no Love in prisons. They will go to the prisons to do an audit, they will let you out from time to time for 5-10-15 minutes, for half an hour. And then you will go into the prison again. Everything is measured there. This is modern life - to be imprisoned. We are all prisoners: the priest, the judge, the teacher, the mother, the father - they are all imprisoned. Anyone cooking in the kitchen is imprisoned all day. The teacher is also in prison, and so are the students. The teacher is a big prisoner, and the students are little prisoners. The teacher teaches them the new culture. You will believe in God - but what faith is there in prison! The priest preaches, but what is in this sermon? Everyone is waiting for money - there is no faith in the church, it gives a blessing but wants money. This is a false teaching, it is all about money! These are lies!

    I say: we will leave these prisons. And you say, "When we go to school, we will become scholars, and when we go to church, we will become pious." No, you will enter the school with one devil, you will go out with ten devils. That is right. When a child goes to school, he will go meek, gentle, and when he returns, he will be with his eyes open - he will know how to deceive both his mother and his father, how to steal from them. "My son is very learned!" Yes, he knows how to steal from his father. This is no science! The priest will come, he will sanctify oil, he will sanctify water - well, his own oil is not sanctified! A person who cannot sanctify oil for himself, how will he sanctify it for others? Let us not be deceived - God cannot send His blessing through impure means, through impure channels. Do not be deceived, if a preacher tells you that through him God is sending His grace. God always chooses pure means. When God had to send His Word, He sent His Son and through Him sent His grace. Some will find themselves saying that grace can come not only through Christ, but also through them. Do not be fooled - they are lying! This is the Truth. If someone says that God can speak through him, he is lying to himself - God cannot speak through you. Do you feel your situation as that of the Son? If you do not feel it, God cannot speak through you. Do you feel that when the Lord puts you to all suffering, you will be able to sacrifice yourself and say, "Lord, let it be Your Will!" If you feel this, the Lord can speak through you, if you do not feel this - He cannot speak. But for God to send pure, holy Love through you - this is not possible! It cannot pass through small and dirty channels. Therefore, the law is true - the New always passes through a piping made of the most brilliant, cleanest pipes. When God makes things new, He sends the best, therefore we must all be pure and holy. Do not be afraid of purity and holiness!

    And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, "Behold, the Tabernacle of God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself shall be with them, and be their God."

    So, the Lord must necessarily come and live with us. If we unite with Him, there will be no more marriages in the future like the present ones. The present ones are without the Lord. They have got married, but you see - the Lord is not there. The husband does not get along with his wife, nor with his children. The Lord is not there. And where there is no Lord, there is no understanding. When the Lord comes to dwell among them, the woman will see her husband and embrace him; when the man sees his wife, he will embrace her; when the children see their mother and father, they will embrace them. And there will be peace and joy everywhere. Therefore, the Lord must come to live among us. If He does not come, you will not understand me and I will not understand you. Do you know what to say when the Lord is not among you? "Well, let him talk!" But everything the Lord says is not fulfilled. And I will say, I also speak to fulfill my duty, but the Lord is not among us. And then the work is lame. Why? Because the Lord is not among us. We have plowed, we have sown, but the weather was dry, nothing has grown. We go to the field - it has not borne any fruit. However, when this living Lord comes among us, with Him we will finish everything, says the Scripture, and that inner growth will begin, and everything will happen without compulsion.

    Now you meet someone and say: "He is a teacher, he will be appointed by law - he must have a qualification, he must have graduated from university." You are right. But when the Lord comes to live among us, there will be only one Master and this Master will be living in all of us. And when He speaks in anyone, we will listen to Him, we will recognize His voice. When this Master speaks, His words are definite, special, His voice is special. This Master speaks with the Word of Love. Do you know how strong Love is? When a person says a word to you with Love, how your heart opens and you are ready to do anything. And when someone tells you something without Love, you say, "Enough, enough, I understand that, I do not want you to talk to me anymore!" When someone talks to you with Love, you say, "Tell me one more word." Love does not say much, it says one word, but that word is remembered for years. It grows, develops, lives and brings its blessing.

    The most important thing is to have this experience. The Lord is in your hearts, you know Him. Or do you want me to show you what He is like? You know Him, you have been to Him many times and you have returned. Sometimes you have felt the Divine staff of knowledge on yourself. How many times it has landed on you! How many times He has taught you and asked, "Do you know me?" You know Him, but you are in a hypnotic state. The devil has hypnotized you, and therefore you do not know the Lord. My goal now is to disenchant you, so I make reverse movements. When they want to do something with you, they stare at you. So does the devil, like the wolf - he catches you, looks you in the eye, and then shakes you. Then he enters all your limbs, takes a place in your brain, and says, "You will do this, you will do that." And you obey his commands. He says, "The Lord is not what you think, He has undergone a certain change."

    We now make reverse movements (the Master spreads his hands aside and blows), and with each movement of the hands we say: "This is already a law" and according to this law we give Love on one side, and Wisdom - on the other. When we say these words and blow, the devil's threads are torn, there is a shaking in the person and he says: "Where have I been until now, where have I been?" So now you will ask yourself where you have been - you have been at the bottom of hell. Well, you all need to get rid of this hypnotic state. That is why I am telling you that you should work with Love and Wisdom, because they are God's hands. And you will start in a straight line. This is what I call purifying breathing - you shall project the willpower into yourself and say, "In the name of God's Love, in which there is no betrayal, and in the name of God's Wisdom, and in the name of His Word, so be it!"

    There is no force in the world that can withstand this magic, this force. Thus all the foundations of the black lodge will be shaken and all its forces will be removed. Therefore, each of you will be trying to wake up.

    I have seen someone - they come and give a peculiar look. This is not a good look. How do you, mothers, look at your children? How many types of look do you use? That is magnetism, isn't it?

    - Depending on the disposition.

    You have lost the first art! How careful we should be, in which direction we pull our hand! What attention is required! You can do some small experiments with yourselves to see how quickly these vibrations are disrupted, because outside of your physical body a person is clothed with his astral body, which is inside an etheric, mobile form, and when he runs his hand over it, he causes some shock there. Sometimes, as we are among people from whom malice emanates, these arrows of malice cause us some discomfort. This is because they have caused certain blows in us, which we perceive as pain.

    The first rule when approaching someone is: do not rush to go towards them suddenly, but stop, raise your hands and say, “In the name of God’s Love and in the name of God’s Wisdom in which we live and move, and in the name of His Word, let all evil and every evil thought be scattered! ” (with blowing)

    If you say this, you will notice that every evil thought, all the arrows and ammunition of your enemy will be scattered. He surrenders his weapon and says, "I surrender!" If you do not do this, if you do not prepare, you will be ambushed. Then come the doubts, the torments, the hatred, the malice, and then you say, "Something is suffocating me."

    Now I want the disciples of the White Brotherhood to walk sensibly and use this weapon. I am giving you a law, apply it to anyone - whoever it is, you will always do like that.

    - Should we do this in front of them?

    No, from afar, as soon as you notice the enemy. We have the right to use our weapons.

    The Scripture says, "Arm yourselves there." How? If they use certain forces, we will use others in opposition. You will do your exercise from afar - you will look up and do the exercise. Whoever sees you will say, "What is he doing?" He will not understand anything. This is just one way to focus your mind to counteract. You can also do this exercise mentally, but when the hands are involved, the impact is stronger - both our mind and our heart are involved.

    - What about when we are very close to the enemy?

    Then you will act closely, but these are exceptions - one case in 10,000. If your opponent comes close, it shows that he has already enchanted you from afar. If you put in the effort, you will see him in advance. It is like that in the spiritual world - whoever sees first, they win. The white brothers are strong in seeing from afar and taking action. When the dark ones see you first, they win. Sometimes we may lose the battle and retreat, we will correct our mistake. But that does not mean anything. Sometimes we will win the battle, but I say that we have to fight like men.

    Now you will all unite and work according to this law of Love. You will put the law of harmony into action and it will begin to open your way. God's thoughts will come in you.

    This world belongs to God, we are His servants and we will work for Him. Nothing more. We will not work for any church - neither Orthodox, nor Protestant, nor Catholic. We will work for the Kingdom of God. And if these churches also work for the Kingdom of God - they are welcome, we are with them! But if they do not work for God, I will not give them a single hair. One hair of my beard is more valuable than such a church. Our principle is to consciously serve the One who gave us life, the One who gave us everything.

    We will not allow anyone to lie to us, enough lies! We and you, the churches, are servants of the Lord, and what you do, that you want to lie to us - it will not pass. We know these lies. Men and women dress up before they get married, don't they? The man dresses up pretending to be very noble, the woman dresses up pretending to be very noble, and then, when they get married, they say to each other: "Do not dress up for me, we know each other - that was before, but now we have got to know each other!" What to lie about - now the pure truth should come out so that we can be renewed, and then we will become disciples of the Universal White Brotherhood, we will become disciples of Christ in this sense.

    We will not run away from the world now - there is no reason. Now the world is running away from us - once we had to run away from the world, but now the world is running away from us. They ask, "Should we live in the world, or should we run away from the world?" There is no need to run away - the world is leaving on its own. So the issue is resolved. Its time has come, the world is leaving us. "I am leaving you," - it says. "Well, good luck!"

    I will give some suggestions for work during the year to those present here. You will choose the ones that you harmonize more with, because not only are you in the same area of development, but also your connections from the past are stronger. Start corresponding with each other. You will be developing three types of work: first - work in the physical realm, second - work in the mental world and third - work in the spiritual world. Let a practical method of work that will give results, not just a theoretical one, come out of you. Let two, three or five people gather to exchange letters on how to work in the physical realm: to plant orchards with fruits - apples, pears, vegetables and others. Or to establish small colonies, day care centers for children or small schools, as well as exchange thoughts on different teaching methods. Or to open inns; in general, to show your initiative everywhere. It is good to deal with young children - to take part in their doll games. Why not? If you cannot handle young children, how will you deal with adults? Each of you has something very valuable in their experience. You can create a general plan for the next year and everyone can make use of it. As I told you, during this year your work cannot last, we cannot say that we will do this or that. During this year you will settle your accounts, open your notebooks and say, "Brother, I have some balance left from your grandmother, from your grandfather - come and get it." The other one will write: "Brother, I have with you the balance left from my grandfather - I will come to get it." So you will write to each other and start an exchange and trade-off between yourselves. Then your consciousness will begin to brighten and your mind will start working. Let those of you who show the most initiative start something, so that both the younger and the older ones can all start working, as they start in life. First the young ones start, then the adults, and finally the old ones. When an old man is healthy and smart, even in his old age he can start writing something good, which young people will be excited to read. If he is not healthy and smart, but sick, he will only talk about his illnesses, he will say that there is no one to look after him, that his legs do not hold him, that his head hurts.

    Spiritual work, however, consists in the following: you will gather in groups of 5-10-15-20-100 sisters in one group and you will pray for one of your brothers or sisters. For example, a brother of yours is suffering, you will pray for him and he will be helped. We will call this group the Counselors of the Divine Prayers. Men will do the same - you will set special days during which you will pray for a brother whose work is not going well in any respect. This is a collective method of helping. But now you say, "May God help him!" Well, when I want to do something, my mind, my brain, my legs, my muscles, my whole body have to take part, right? And when we ask something from the Lord, He also has to move, right? That is why we, being His limbs, will move. When the Lord begins to work, whether you are a foot, a claw, a hand, or whatever you are, you will take your place and work; another one cannot take your place. You will say, "Well, am I determined for this job?" Yes, you are determined. You will say to yourselves, "Lord, we can do Your Will." God's Spirit will give us some suggestions.

    I will be very happy if some good things can come out of you. If I give you some things, as I have given you so far, I have observed, you look at them then say to yourself: “It is close to the mind, it is a good idea, but can it be executed? Let us leave that for another time.” And when the child comes out of you, when it is born, the mother enjoys it more and brings it up more easily. The foster child is alien, but when the child is yours, you will commit to it. Now I want each of you to commit to something, to give birth to something.

    So, you will form three councils of one hundred counselors each - the Council of Physical Labor, the Council of Spiritual Life and the Council of Education. In this way you will distinguish which matters fall under the Council of Education, which ones are under the Council of Spiritual Life and which ones are in the sphere of physical labor. The latter is the most important. Do not deceive yourselves, but start working. The law of your current development requires you to start with the physical council - to start with the material, not the spiritual. This is necessary. The Apostle Paul says, "First with the visible, and then with the invisible." First we will arrange all matters that are close to us - the physical ones. And if we can arrange them, we will be able to arrange the spiritual ones according to the same law of development; when we arrange the spiritual ones, we will also arrange the educational ones. We will start with the physical matters. If there is a sister who worries about her sustenance, she cannot serve the Lord, she cannot be spiritual. In order to be spiritual, one should not be afraid. And if he is spiritual and afraid, he is not a great hero. Can you pray to the Lord when you are being beaten? There are few such people. Take the little child - when his mother beats him, he says: "Please, mom, do not beat me!"

    Your first duty is to try to fix your work in the physical realm. You will create a job for everyone - if one of the sisters does not have a job, you will create one for her! Do not consider it humiliating among you that a sister is poor and ashamed to work and expect alms. We will do everything out of Love. One sister is poor, she will go to another sister who is wealthy and will tell her, "Sister, I will come today to do your laundry out of Love." And the other one will answer, "Sister, I will also help you out of Love." She will wash your clothes out of Love and you will open your purse out of Love. But now she comes to you, she starts talking: "I am poor, my husband this and that" - she complains. We do not have such a teaching, it is from the devil. One of my brothers is poor, he has no job - he goes to his brother: "Brother, let me help you in the shop!" And the other one, closing the shop in the evening, says: "Brother, I will give you something from what I have won, out of Love.” In this way we will try to put Christ's teaching into practice. You will sweat a little, but if you apply it this way, the Lord will say, "Because you sanctify My Name, I will bless you, I will go with you." And then there will be no woman whose husband is bad, there will be no man whose wife has not kneaded the dough for her bread, who has not washed her clothes - and everything will go well and will be blessed.

    We now have to settle our affairs, we must work for ourselves for God's sake. Not only will one person work, but you will all begin to work, insofar as the consciousness in everyone is awakened; but not by force, each one of us will work consciously, out of Love. Each of us will consciously open his purse and help his brother out of Love, he will say: "Brother, let me do it out of Love." "Well, I will accept it with Love, but without Love I will not take it." This is the rule that I am giving you. Apply it, and your mind will create something. This rule will create small rules and by applying them in life, you will create a lot of things. When we get together next year, you will tell me about some things that will also make me happy.

    In addition to these three councils, you will select another hundred people for the so-called Council of Conciliators, which will address all misunderstandings that arise in the cities. And when a small scandal breaks out for the first and last time, these hundred people will come together for advice and settle the issue. Then everyone will raise their hand and say, "In the name of God's Love, in the name of God's Wisdom, and by the power of His Word, let all devilish things disappear" (you need to blow) - and everything will be fine.

    So, you will have four councils: the Council of Physical Labor, the Council of Spiritual Life, the Council of Education, the Council of Conciliators.

    Each council will consist of one hundred people, men and women will be mixed. Each city can also make something similar separately in miniature, but these councils will be connected. And so there will be four hundred of you clerks, but without any salary, without any portfolio.

    This afternoon, towards three o'clock, you will gather and select these four councils, so that they start work immediately. Of the 100 people, half will be men and half - women. They will also include young members - the young boys and girls should be 21 years old and above. They will be in stock, in reserve. They will replace the old ones when they lead the battle. You will put the old ones at the front and the young ones behind, because the old ones are hardened. When the young ones see a couple of battles, their turn will also come - they are already heroes.

    - How will the selection be made?

    You will figure it out yourselves - you know that better. Get together, do something and then tell me what you have done. I will agree with you and whatever you do, we will put it into action. And next year, if there is any issue, we will fix it.

    And so, you will exchange thoughts seriously. Do not think that this work is very difficult. It is not difficult, it is good fun. Now no one will be left behind. When a hundred people come in, they will still do some work. You will write to each other during the year. We will have a council to bring harmony, and we will work throughout the year to create this Divine harmony, we will be sincere to ourselves, to our neighbors and to God. And then greater blessings, greater manifestations will come. There may appear among us people with greater abilities, with more open eyes, musicians, poets, with abilities in the arts, all areas will be included, everything that is Divine.

    I would like all the misunderstandings that have existed so far, to be gradually cleared up. There is no need to stumble under the old Heaven and the old Earth, which are leaving. When you are left alone, you will be heroes. If you want, get busy making that choice right now. In order not to bother you, I will leave you alone for an hour, so that you settle your job. Well, what do you plan to do?

    Each council will select ten people among you, who will be the permanent presence, so that the work can be done faster. When necessary, you will send the ten of them as an executive committee. Those who will join the Physical Work Council will need to have strong muscles and willpower. Those on the Conciliatory Council will need to have judicial knowledge and be reconciled themselves; those on the Spiritual Council will need to have more developed hearts, and those on the Educational Council will need to have a more developed mind. Conciliators are people of mercy.

    (400 people were chosen by lot for the four councils.)

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: nikolaysan (Николай)

  16. Готов превод Точка, линия, плоскост, куб - 7.11.1920-НБ-334 / .: 7.11.1920-НБ-334

    Point, line, plane, cube

    We sang « I will cheer up»

    The Master read 17th Chapter of John's Gospel:

    «When Jesus had spoken these words, he lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, “Father, the hour has come; glorify your Son that the Son may glorify you.»

    We sang «Blessed be the Lord, our God».

    Afterwards the Master said: I will speak to you about verse 10.

    «And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them.»

    This verse's meaning is very profound. For 2000 years, it has not been studied yet, neither has it been fully examined.

    All of you, who have been at school, have you ever studied geometry? The Teacher has explained you what point, line, etc. are.

    However, there are three positions, when you study an object. They are: quality, force and live force. Let's take Love. To be able to understand Love, we must study it in terms of quality, in terms of force and in terms of a living being. What is a point? This is quality of the line.The line is the force of the point. Each man is a point and when he connects with another man, both of them form a line. When those two move, they form a plane, and when four men move the plane, they form the cube. So, a man is the main point that forms lines, planes and cubes. You can understand this teaching only when you put it into practice. If you stand on the bank of a river and another man comes from the opposite bank, when you give a hand and hold his hand, you form a line. When two fishermen are fishing, they also form a line. Christ says, «All that is mine is thine, and thine is mine.» Those who do not understand the meaning of these words say, «This thing is terrible.» You cannot shake hands until you extend your hand to another. Christ says, «All that is mine is thine,» – so He extends His hand, and the Lord extends His hand to Him. People must do so, too, but they don't say these words, they just say: «God, give me» without giving anything. Someone asks: «Should I open for the light?» Do not ask anybody, but open your windows in this minute, because as long as you are searching the light, you are on the right track. I call onion's heads all those people who do not open their soul's windows for the light. Take an onion and you will see that it consists of some peels and membranes, it smells and it is a bit spicy at its taste. In this comparison between man and onion, there is an analogy. The onion with pretension is nothing when being boiled. Same is the man, thinking that is something big – God puts him in grave and thus He boils him.

    We often feel offended by a bad word from someone. For example, they call us «scoundrel». If we don't do God's will, we only take, but give nothing – that means we are scoundrels towards God.

    I must be offended not from the word that has been said, but from the attitude toward others – if I don't help my suffering brother.

    Each one, who doesn't give what is his to God, he is a scoundrel. When you say: «All that I have is Yours, Lord», only then you are a human. When you say so, the light also says: «And all that is mine is thine.». Then we will see the harvest out of this Divine truth. You cannot have joy, hapiness, goods, health, unless you say to yourselves: «All that I have, my Lord, is Yours». If a flower is closed and it is asking me what it should do, I would tell it to open and to let the light penetrate within.

    The line shows the direction of the point. The point always rotates around itself, it can not move away from itself. We are a point out of the Divine consiousness - it is the centre.

    Small and big thing – it's relative here on Earth.

    If we say that Sun is bigger than Earth, it means that it's close. Thus, things are small, when they are away, and bigger – when they are close. So we are – when we are close to God, we are big and when we are away, we are small. For example, Sun, which is 92 000 000 miles away from Earth – we see it as a ball, however it is one and a half million times bigger than Earth; but if we were even further, we would have seen it as a point. So, things are relative for us, depending on how and where they are placed. Same is for this Turkish man who has never been out of his village, but saying for France: «Fraca, Lyapca Chak biliuk dildar». It means that France is not very big, but its villages are big. When we say to God that all that is ours is His, then he says that all that is His is ours. This is growth. We often look like snowballs, which by rolling become bigger, but when they reach down the valleys, they melt and disappear. When suffering comes, we melt, too. We must bear these discrepancies in our minds. Same is with modern scientists, studied different sciences: law, engineering, medicine, etc. They think they are very lettered and they fancy they are very big, but in some time, when science changes, they become uneducated. Have you seen a good looking woman with a silky dress, all in ribbons how she walks, acting arrogant, turning her head left and right, to see if people are looking at her from all sides, thinking that all the greatness lays in her dress? But when a misfortune occurs, everything is gone. We often act like children in life, we like doing thngs, forbidden by the Divine law. (Example: one child enjoyed eating the sugar that his mother has hid in a gourd. After all his mother's advices, the child kept taking of the sugar. To teach the child not to do that, the mother put crabs in the gourd. When the child went to take some sugar as usual, he thrusted his hand into the gourd and the crabs caught his hand.) You too often thrust your hands into this gourd – life.

    All joy that we have, we must realize deep in our soul that it comes from God, but not waiting for it from outside.

    This verse must be put into practice in the new age in this way.

    When someone comes to me, I will not give him neither money, nor clothes, but I will give him a wheat grain and will tell him: Go and plant this grain. I will give him some wool and will say: Go wash and spin this wool. I will give him materials and say: Go build a house, and so on.

    When two people love each other, they form a line. For example, the woman is a point, together with the man they form a line and later with the childern they form a plane, all of them, aspiring to God, form the cube.

    So: Mine is thine and Thine is mine." Put that on your mind and you will be happy.

    We sang «Wake up, dear brother».

    The Lord's prayer

    November 7th, 1920

    Veliko Tarnovo

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: Radost (Радостина Недева)

  17. Готов превод Една греда - 8.11.1920-ИБ-335 / .: 8.11.1920-ИБ-335

    TITLE: A beam

    We gathered just friends from Tarnovo, there were 16 of us.

    1. Konstantin Ilarionov, 2. Atanas Boynov, 3. Ivan Divitakov, 4. Rajko Borisov, 5. M.Kostanov, 6. Elena Ilarionova, 7. Parashkeva Boynova, 8. Veneta Divitakova, 9. Zornitsa Petkova, 10. Mariika ..., 11. Stefanka Simeonova, 12. Mariya ..., 13. Fanka Hristova, 14. M.Karatova, 15. Siika Dinova, 16. Elena Kostadinova

    The Master begun:

    Today we will start some work, which is more specific . You know how mothers treat little children, while they are still young - mothers are being more indulgent, but when childer grow up - mothers become strict.

    If you want to acquire knowledge in your home with caresse, you cannot achieve it. Also, many of you, if you come here to be caressed, you would rather waist your time and learn nothing. There are certain methods to acquire knowledge. So, the world, the life are also a school. And the Divine School is for people, who are awake. When the child goes to school, he must disown his father and mother, his brothers and sisters. So, for those, who want to study at the Divine School - should they leave their parents? No, they must only devote their time to acquire the Divine knowledge.

    I want you to spend only one hour from your time weekly to remain in silence and in deep meditation, devided in two groups. During this meditation you will not pay attention to the position of the others, but you will concentrate and introspect as much as you start ignoring the actions of the others.

    You will make this on Frydays, from 8 pm to 9 pm.

    Each of you will bring his own Gospels book and sometimes he might read a chapter from his book and meditate on it. This will be his preparation for concentration in himself.

    Whoever cannot remain silent, whoever is affraid, he cannot learn - he cannot be a scholar.

    When a bad thought comes to you, you must reject it immediately. Try to acquire knowledge within yourself.

    I call true knowledge this - when you are unsatisfied, but you still know how to act; when you have certain troubles, but you can transform it into something good.

    In summer we will gather at 7 o'clock. You will call this time "an hour for studies". When you come to the gathering place, you will only greet with the words: "There is no such love, as the Lord's love. Only the Lord's love is love."

    Only a person, who does not have a fester, can be silent. This is a discipline of your mind, sometimes you can also call it discipline of the heart.

    Every thought of ours must be healed. You will try to create an initiative among you. You must not be like tied horses. If a deep impulse for a good deed comes to you from your soul, do what your inner voice asks you to do, without looking for advice from anybody else.

    It's better to have duty with knowledge than to have neither knowledge, nor duty.

    Good life without suffering is impossible. You will thus acquire new experience and some more things, that you cannot acquire through another experience.

    All mistakes in our life come from the old people. How the old age comes? When a man leaves love, he becomes old. If a young woman remains without love, she gets old. People, who have love in themselves, are always young and never grow old. I will give you an explanation.

    A writer - as long as the thought is in himself, this is force; after he finishes his book - it is quality; when someone reads the book and take advantage on it - it is the living force.

    We pland a seed, it grows, this is force, but when it gives fruits - this is living force. People's life consists of such planted seeds. I consider a man positive only when all brothers in him think alike and are in concord.

    This is the occult side of the new teaching. You will always gather in even, not in odd number. This concerns the number of the scholars from these classes. If any troubles arise, we will solve them afterwards. If you do not learn how to concentrate, you will become like slack water in a swamp.

    When you are in meditation and somebody knocks on the door outside, you will imagine that you are holding a beam and if you drop this beam to open the door and let the one who is knocking in, the building that supports this beam will collapse. Your work with God is more important than the one who knocks on the door, whoever it might be.

    The black lodge was founded when a man was killed for the first time.

    November 8th , 1920, 10 am


    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: Radost (Радостина Недева)

  18. Готов превод Когато дойде Духът - 14.9.1920-ИБ-319 / .: 14.9.1920-ИБ-319

    TITLE: When the Spirt comes

    When the time comes to judge you, the Lord will not ask you why you have sinned, but why you have not straighten your life under so many conditions that have been given to you.

    As long as a man is alive, we don't tell him a kind word, but when he dies, we grieve and perform so many ceremonies. It is better to read a soothing prayer for him when he dies and to make him a modest funeral.

    Am I on the right track? - As long as you love God, as long as you love your neighbour, as long as you love yourself, you are on the right track.

    It will be funny if a harlot starts teaching others morality.

    What you destry, we build. What we build, you destroy.

    We will destroy all prisons and hospitals. Our program is to fill the world with schools.

    You must study the Gospel and the Bible, those methods, which are in living nature.

    "If your eye seduces you, take it out." If you understand these words litteraly, you will all take out an eye, but if you take out the eye and the temptations remain, then taking the eye out was in vain.

    You are invited in someone's house and treated with banitsa (a kind of bread in Bulgaria), and the hostess has put spoilt flour, butter, cheese, etc. by accident. But once you take out what you ate, you will immediately feel good, well. You are invited to go to church and listen to a preacher's sermon, but when you go home, you feel embarrassed.

    Bad person cannot put peace, calmness and joy in people's hearts and souls.

    Each thing, each thought, that does not put God's Love in you, should be left aside. The Gospel is a science, saying that God has not changed. Our minds and our hearts should not be twisted.

    If they prove that 2 + 2 = 4, then the mother and the father could reproduce themselves only twice.

    When we speak about the number 1, we always mean this Primal Force, which pushes all creatures toward reasonableness.

    What a thing is God? God is what we are not.

    All wrong-doings in the world origin from the carnivorousness. The spider sucks the blood of the fly it caugth. The fly sucks the juice of the apple and so on. Have you seen the daughter, demonstrating her anger toward her mother and her father; but when her beloved comes, she becomes good, kind and polite toward everybody.

    He in whom the Spirit comes, he must be always cheerful, contented, kind and attentive. When the Spirit comes, wings of the soul grow.

    If you insult your mother, if you insult your children, if you insult your father, your beloved will leave.

    When the Spirit comes, diseases leave, griefs disappear and sufferings disappear.

    Bad thoughts, bad desires form dark skies, through which we cannot see a thing.

    There are no vices, but only purity in the enlightened mind.

    The mind, full of vices, is limited.

    The Sun has risen and set for million times and it will rise and set another million times.

    God's Spirit is coming and soon will be here. He is not a kilometer, nor 500 meters nor 100 meters away, but close to you.

    "After saying these things, Jesus was troubled in his spirit, and testified, “Truly, truly, I say to you, one of you will betray me.” As soon as your spirits troubles, you will lose your force.

    “‘And in the last days I will pour out my Spirit on all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams.". I say: People have been always prophesied in present tense.

    Our spiritual brothers are 100 meters away from us. These are one hundred spiritual meters.

    "God will open your minds to understad and know what you must say". There is no better thing in the world than knowing how to read and how to eat. To read - it means to feed yourself. We will pray to God to open our mouths. Which mouth? The mouth of our soul. When you take God's Word in your mind, it will sprout there and you will learn a lot.

    I want you to take those thoughts of mine under consideration and to put them into practice in life, we need the presence of the Divine Spirit in this school - the bearer of all Divine goods.

    The first criteria for an occult scholar is to have a great ideal, aspiration to God. And when wcientists want to prove that God is this way or another, they are misleading the world. Through Him we perceive thought, through Him we love, and so on.

    When we strive to think if there is a God, or wether God thinks of us, then we lose Him. Love and God do not tolerate any philosophy.

    So, we are called for studying everything that comes out or origin from God. Observe - you plant a seed and afterwards - does it sprout immediately? First it spreads down roots, their branching, the stem sprouts and spreads leaves, flowers, fruit. But we must not stop once it is ripe. The process of this plant must continue. You are children of angels, you are little angels, and you will gradually grow until you reach the degree of perfect angels. The human soul belongs to the mysteriously- married plants, and if any of you become openly married, he loses his meaning. Only the fruit should be in the open, and growth, flowering, ripening - in secret.

    September 14th, 1920


    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: Radost (Радостина Недева)

  19. Готов превод Който има мир - 24.10.1920-НБ-332 / .: 24.10.1920-НБ-332

    TITLE: Who has peace

    I will read you chapter 17 from John's Gospel: "When Jesus had spoken these words, he lifted up his eyes to heaven."

    We sang "Blessed be our God"

    I will speak about verse 33 from chapter 16: "“I have told you these things, so that in me you may have peace.

    In the world you will have tribulation. But take heart; I have overcome the world.” There are three specific virtues in this verse. Christ says to keep peace between one another. Peace is a virtue for the human evolution. Peace means also inner self confidence. One may have peace only when he is certain, but once he hesitates, peace disappears. When a man has this inner peace, he feels no fear. For example, the carpenter or the mason, who has peace - his hammer goeas straight and uniform and all lines are right. Thus, all troubles are due to loosing the peace you have in yourselves. Christ says: "Have peace in Me" - in Him, the reasonable beginning. If you let a ray of sunlight through different glasses, with different thickness, it will change its light. When it goes through 10 - 20 glasses, the light in the last glass will quite darken.

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: Radost (Радостина Недева)

  20. Готов превод Отговори на Свидетелствата Господни - 12.3.1899-ИБ-8 / .: 12.3.1899-ИБ-8

    TITLE: Answers To Lord's Testimonies

    Here is our obligation before God, the Sky and you, our brother in the Christ God that we sign in the following ten testimonies that the Spirit of the Truth gives us:

    First testimony: Do you believe from heart and soul in the One Eternal, Truthful and Gracious God of Life who has spoken?

    I believe from heart and soul in the One Eternal, Truthful and Gracious God of Life who always speaks and through the speech of His Word, He has created everything visible and invisible!

    Second testimony: Do you believe in Me, Your God and Savior, who speaks to you now?

    I believe in God, my Savior, who speaks to me now and through the Power of His Word I have come to consciousness to the knowledge of the Truth!

    Third testimony: Do you believe in My Eternal and Gracious Spirit that produces you salvation?

    I believe in God's Eternal and Gracious Spirit who now produces my salvation by constantly sanctifying and enlightening me, and leading me on the path of my life to know Him as He is known.

    Fourth testimony: Do you believe in your Friend and Savior God Jesus Christ and in all your brothers?

    I believe in my Friend, God Jesus Christ, and in all of my brothers - servants of the living God, who strive along with me!

    Fifth testimony: Will you fulfill the Will of the One Truthful and Righteous God without hesitation?

    I accept to fulfill the Will of the One Truthful and Righteous God without hesitation. His Word will be my law!

    Sixth testimony: Will you renounce yourself and everything in the world for His Love?

    I renounce myself and everything in the world for God's Love.

    Seventh testimony: Will you dedicate life and health, and all that is dear for His Glory and the Glory of His deed?

    I will dedicate life and health, and all that is dear, for God's Glory and the Glory of His deed.

    Eight testimony: Will you listen to My voice and My advice when I speak to you?

    I will listen, God, Your voice and Your advice when you speak to me.

    Ninth testimony: Will you be ready to perform My commandments without any doubt?

    I am ready, God, to perform Your commandments without any doubt.

    Tenth testimony: Will you always walk in front of My Face with all the innocence in your heart and never grieve Me?

    I will work, God, to always walk in front of Your Face with all the innocence in my heart and I will work to never grieve You.


    P. K. Deunov, Petyu Kirov, Todor Stoimenov

    28th of February 1889, Burgas

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: svetlozar3 (Светлозар Тодоров)

  21. Готов превод Трите неща. Разговор с Духа Господен - 14.10.1900-ИБ-16 / .: 14.10.1900-ИБ-16

    TITLE: The three things. A conversation with the Spirit of the Lord

    A conversation with the Teacher Deunov recorded on October 1st, 1900.

    Three things requires the Spirit of God: to eat well, live well and to think well. The food is His Word, the good life is God's Will and the good thinking is His Love.

    To eat nice is to perceive everything that God has determined for the Life. To live nice is to perform everything that God has ordered. To think nice is to watch and comprehend what God has created. But whatever else you think outside of these boundaries that God has established, it will not help you, nor will it give you a single inch of life.

    Life stands in those things that God has created, and its rise and ennoblement is consisted of their acceptance. Fullness however, of the the perfect and holy Life depends on knowledge and perception of God's Truth and His Love. Where the Spirit of God lives and acts, there is Peace and Joy. This is the only sufficient Spirit that can give you everything and that will make you know the entire Truth, which is God of the Salvation. He can instill in your soul the true Knowledge and Wisdom for God's ordinances. What do you desire now? - Wisdom. What do you want? - Knowledge. And what do you need for Life? - Health, food, clothing.

    Remember, God has promised that He will not deprive His children of anything good. This is as true and veridical as the Sun of the day. What are the worries, the disturbances of this life? They are ghosts, a shadow that has nothing behind it. Alter your thoughts - your mood will also change; and vice versa, change your mood - your thoughts will also change. Isn't the heart, after all, the engine of everything, according to the direction of thought, according to aspiration and mood. What bothers you, the future? Okay, put it aside. Why would you need it when it hurts you? Then what else worries you, the attitude of others? Put it aside and don't think about it anymore. The same mother gives birth to all people, there is no-one better than the rest. Everyone becomes what they want to be.

    Adam was in Paradise, the place of bliss, and he was well, and he did not suffer from anything, his head did not hurt. But one day, on the advice of his wife, he wanted to taste from the last tree in this place, which was forbidden to him. And what came of the taste of this last fruit that came in and mingled with the tastes of all the rest? One wish ruined his happiness for thousands of years. It was a real poison. Okay, take an example from this now. If there is only one wish in your life that you have not tried, don't grudge. This desire is the last, like the tree of Adam. Do not wish its fruit. Feed on the Tree of Life and you will be healed - this tree is Christ and its fruit is the Truth. Have His mind - let the mind of Christ be in you.

    So, understand what I have to say to you. Because this will be written in another place, much better - there, in your heart, where God will write it with His hand and you will read it yourself. God's law is to comply with all good things in the soul, which is the embodiment of everything He does. It is the Divine Book in which His works are inscribed together with His words. Do not get bored when God works inside your soul. If He does not tire of repairing your heart, at least have patience not to disturb Him and not to stumble in His work, which He does for you. Not only that, but help to finish it sooner. The empty thoughts shall cease, the vain deeds shall cease, but the work of the Lord shall continue. All human ordinances will one day disappear in this world, but only your soul will remain with God to enter the Divine society of God's world. Then He will be your Father and all who love Him - your brothers, sisters, friends, relatives and acquaintances.

    Now, if you understand the meaning of these words of mine, I have nothing more to tell you about it. Remember, the goal is perfection, Love is bliss, and good thought is heavenly beauty. Stay close to the eternal source of God's Spirit. It is the right way to attain and acquire all the heavenly Virtues. He is the secret connection of everything. His works will always tell about His Glory and proclaim His righteousness and His mercy from generation to generation.

    Accept the cup of Lord's Salvation and do not murmur about your fate. Whatever is assigned to you, whatever happens to you, carry it with patience and humility. With these weapons you will win. Think well and do His Will. His goodness will guide you, His hand will sustain you. In His Light, the path of the Lord will be revealed to you. It's dark now - then it will be seen. Remember, there is no betrayal in God. That's what I'm telling you. The testimony of this Spirit, who testifies with you, is true.

    Whatever you ask in My name, I will do.

    October 1, 1900, Novi Pazar

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: svetlozar3 (Светлозар Тодоров)

  22. Готов превод Първата сестра - 8.5.1921-НБ-3953 / ...: 8.5.1921-НБ-3953

    TITLE: The First Sister

    I will read Gospel of Mark 4:1-35. I will take Mark 4:28 verse text.

    “For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.”1

    These words translated into a contemporary language, as I can say, are a parable given to children however, the parable's inner meaning has to be changed if it is translated for adults. Paul said at one place: “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.”
    Therefore, all things in their development, in their ascending development undergo some changes and these changes should be reasonably understood, like that knitting woman, who knits and catches the stitches knitting them one by one in a row as they make a whole row and that is the way a sock is made. If you miss one of these small stitches, a gap will be formed, therefore a hole will be formed on the missing place and all these holes of our life that exists now are the result of these missing stitches. Some ask why this disharmony is. I say a stitch from the wheel of life is missing. The current main peoples' aspiration has to be understanding and correcting their life. That one who may understand the meaning of his/her individual spiritual, conscious life has found the right way and his/her life will develop properly and normally.
    When I talk about individual life, I don't mean the private life of an individual. No, when a person understands the relation to the Whole in the being and his/her development grade and what he/she has to do. A person can't live on their own outside the common conscious Divine life. Like a child can’t originate in himself/herself and can’t be self-born similarly a person can’t originate in himself/herself and can’t be self-born. By all means, there could be someone to give him/her birth.

    How did the seed come to life? Was it grown on its own? It is said above “in our image, after our likeness”. And this earth, the soil has the power to make it like grass, i.e. likewise our life – to give it an unconscious life, a life of motion.
    And this life looks like a pipe, going into one side and out from the other. And all people who live this unconscious life look like a pipe saying let’s eat and drink. Therefore, where is the meaning? Scientists and philosophers say – meaning of our pipe is going in and out. The meaning of life is not going in and out. Going in and out doesn’t solve any issues. If you say, let’s take something from the cashbox and you don’t take it. After that, you say let’s put something and don’t put it, what do you think? I say, I took and put. Yes, in my thoughts. However, this imaginary putting in and taking out it’s not worth for the cash-box.
    Contemporary people say: “Let’s do that, let’s take these faults out of this life.” They put in and take out and after that, they are not doing well. Why is life not going well? They make mental calculations. It is said in the proverb that the seed needed to be sown in the ground, with water and life given to it. There is a link between grass and God. While creating the world God has given life to grass. Therefore, animal life has its origin in the grass. People receive fruit, so human life originated from fruit. Human beings start rising and developing from life.
    The grass and the grain of wheat are the two poles, and the ear is the beam [middle?]. Why are the grains outlined in such a right gradation? Have you made your observations on the grain of wheat? The way grains are arranged one after another and the difference between all of them is so different in their nature, like two children born from the same mother. There is a huge difference between two grains of wheat, like the difference between the son and the daughter or between two sisters. Despite we all don’t see this difference and we say that all grains are equal. No, they aren’t. Now, why Christ took the wheat as an example?
    Wheat’s origin is great. A whole hierarchy of elevated beings from the heavenly world came to Earth when the fall of humans happened and sacrificed their lives to elevate the present human race. All these grains of wheat are from angel’s origin, having beings from all hierarchies, from highest to the lowest. Contemporary people take these beings in their bushel and argue about the price, saying sometimes that wheat is very expensive and now it comes for wheat to be sold for 4 leva1. They say it is very expensive however, there are 16 000 up to 20 000 grains of wheat in one kilo.
    We have learned only to buy and sell. When people say that they are people of culture, I say that contemporary people have learned two actions only: buying and selling – one of these is subtraction the other one is addition. And this is the most important in the order.
    We have come to buy and sell only, nothing more. Therefore, we are at a very low stage in our understanding of this life. You need to ask all contemporary people of culture, all religious people: where did they come from? They will tell you: “God sent us from heaven.” What is the relation between God and them? The sower is not like the seed – there is a huge difference between the seed and the sower. There is likeness, but what kind of likeness is that and in what does this likeness lay. This likeness is not on Earth yet and this “image” hasn’t formed yet.
    I will give you a story from past centuries of human culture. There were two kingdoms – of the Piesists and the other of the Salumans. There were two customs in these two cultural nations. When somebody came to visit Piesists, they welcomed the visitor very kindly and started threatening them with delicious meals. However, 30 days after that they made them drowsy and cut a piece from the fattest part of their leg to see how the meat of this visitor was. They healed the visitor again and in thirty days – again the other leg. The visitor didn’t know what was going on because Piesists made them drowsy till the visitor was completely disfigured.
    The visitor came back from Piesists and started talking about their adventures, how kind Piesists were and the way they treated them to a good dinner. However, the visitor's body suffered, especially the soft parts. When a visitor came to the other nation – Salumans, they also treated them to a good dinner, and they also made them drowsy and take of their blood to make golden rings. The Salumans took from their blood many times and when the visitor came back to his country they became as a hook (cop3) learning everything about both cultures. And they were different.
    Now you will say: “Thank God that we have outgrown these customs of these two nations”. No, you haven’t. These customs still exist among you. You have a friend who will invite you and will treat you to a good dinner but will turn your breech to a leather riddle with holes. And from the other friend, you will come back as a complete neuralisten without knowing the reason for that. The reason is that the first one will try your flesh, and the second one will make a golden ring for himself/herself. These two races exist in the astral world. Here, they often do the same. They disfigure people. All these wounds were due to Piesists, and the other illnesses of the neurasthenic are because of Salumans.
    Contemporary science is indeed a story, however, it’s a story we excuse. There are microbes, which take our blood and eat our flesh.
    I am asking, why do all these contradictions exist? What is the reason? The evil – some people say. What is the reason for evil to exist? Why are there wars, murders, quarrels among people? You will say that this is the law of necessity. Have you checked this law? You will say that this is God’s order. Have you checked that? Contemporary culture demands. Have you checked that?
    Does contemporary science demand make ham and all sorts of preserves in tins? Now we have a series of such philosophy statements which aren’t determined by any scientific basis and any moral principles. For example, we say that a person is bad, or another is good, but how do we measure a good or a bad person?
    Thus, Piesists treat people to a good dinner for 30 days. You will say that these people are people of culture, and they have to live like this. However, when it comes to cutting the meat, you won’t know the reason. And how will you explain you coming back with these wounds?
    In these two races, there was a desire of trying human meat. The reason is deeper. We draw this law psychologically from life, it is true. When two love each other, a desire appears in one of them to stab the other in order to fill them and to cut their meat. Why is there stubbing? Those who love each other stub each other. All stabbings and sufferings aren’t made because of hate but of love. Therefore, hate is a consequence of love. You will say that I blame Love. No, I don’t blame Love however, I see things differently, in a more philosopher’s way.
    However, this contradiction from your point of view. When there is a seed in the earth, doesn’t the earth dust it? The earth takes seed’s shells living the Divine life. Then the new life begins, the new plant starts forming. Thus, Love will cut up your back and chap your skin. You will have to become unfortunate, you will have to suffer because Love says that suffering is an impulse of understanding my nature. Suffering is a solution. And I ask if we today's people, who are getting away from this cruelty, do you think that death is less cruel? Death not only cuts up the tick parts but takes all, leaving the bones only. This is cruel according to the physical world and contemporary life’s point of view. That’s that for that who doesn’t know how to build but only demolish. However, it’s a noble feature of that master who demolishes the house to build a better one.
    Therefore, God demolishes in order to build something great in the world. God will demolish our present culture, leaving only the bones in the grave. Only dead bones will be left from this culture of the 19th, 20th centuries and the culture of religious beliefs. And when God demolishes the bones of all people of culture - scientists, patriarchs, priests, and others who philosophised, God will tell them: “Dead bones say what is the meaning in life?”. They will say: “God, we don’t know, we are divided”. This is because you have lost Love.
    You all want to rest on your limbs without having a mere fleabite, to be nicely dressed, surrounded by servants and maids, to be heroes wearing St. George’s cross order, to say that you are people of culture, but when it comes to the sublime you say this life is not a life. The whole contemporary culture is due to microbes. First comes the helminths, then comes the moles. Moles are very useful because by making the soil acid they always bring benefit. Where mole passes through everything becomes green while everything dries where there is a human squat.
    And this human says: “I am a man of culture”. I say – cultured man of dryness. Enter the contemporary homes, churches, schools – there is no sincerity and love. Turkish people say: “Who gives the money, plays the pipe”. Today, when you give money, everything happens with money. One can find a job with money, they serve mass with money, mothers give births with money, schools are paid. A bride after having a neckless starts preparing for motherhood and becomes a mother. The mother who represents something very noble sullied herself and they need to put a neckless and a golden ring and then she will say “my child” – I am a mother.
    Someone says: “I believe in God because I have gold.” You don’t believe in God of Love, but you believe in a god of gold and power. Present people believe in money. They say: “I believe.” I say: “Your god is in the purse.” Your god says: “Money, money your almighty ruler, in paradise with it, but in the end without it.”
    With the understanding we Bulgarians have and the whole present cultural world has, what kind of cultural world (peace4) and what progress can be created? There is a need for new morals that can transform peoples’ souls and minds. And I will believe that this new culture comes only when people start working without money.
    Another thing is to give. All of you have to find modus – something to replace the money. It’s possible to live without money, but it’s not possible to live without a soul, a mind, and a heart. Leaving without money is possible. We must be wise.
    Contemporary people have made money their goal. Money must become a servant, however now money gives the order to the whole world. There are no secrets money can unriddle. All sorts of coded telegrams sent by kings and ministers and kept locked were unriddled by people in which hands they were passed away as if they were clairvoyant. Hold in locked safes and these safes were opened magically. After counting out 1000, 2000, 10 000 in gold, the safe was opened and the code unriddled by the almighty money.
    The woman’s heart locked by God with seven keys was also unlocked with money by people. When the young man came to a maiden, he gave her 1000, 2000, 10 000 and she gave the key, etc. till he took all the keys. And then she said: “He lied to me”. I don’t think this about you.
    A person who handles money can’t be honest. The woman’s and man’s hearts must not be opened by money. And that maiden who gave up her seven keys will be born in the world seven by seven times and will go through such great suffering which if she knew it her head would turn to white nine times. And if you ask me why these sufferings exist – this is because you have given the keys of your heart for money. Some of you repented themselves, you will be put on exam again. How will you pass the exam? Don’t be tempted by money.
    And now the so sown seed will be sown in us. Why do people want these keys? The most sublime and the noblest grow in the human’s heart. |The human’s heart is an altar where the fire of life is burning. The mind is the altar’s candlestick, and all desires are the fire under the heart, which fire is fuelled and has to exist in a sacrifice. Desires are needed.
    When a human comes to visit us, we will slaughter a [lamb]. And when three-four angels came to visit Abraham, he had slaughtered one calf. This has a mystic character: you will slaughter one desire, the best one, then you will roast it and will feed the guest with these desires. You will sacrifice one desire – you will give the guest the purest food.
    God said 2000 years ago: “I don’t want your calf, nor your slaughtered oxen.” It was said by the prophet in chapter 66 by Isaiah that he that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog's neck. Therefore, we are far away from the truth.
    Someone earns a little bit of money – “I will give the church 10 000–15 000 leva” – and thinks that they had done much or makes a gold halo to the Virgin’s Mary and this person thinks that they had done much. Where did all these golden and silver halos go in Russia? Bolsheviks melted them. The Divine Spirit wants to say: “I don’t want such wreathes.” I am not saying that to reproach you. When one of our brothers or sisters suffers, we have to put this wreath on them, to put a halo on them. He/she who wants to kill themselves need a wreath. The church is the human heart – when it calls us, we must answer. And then we can make a difference between the present teaching and this one. You will enter in contact with the invisible world. We preach one truth, there is one faith, the faith is only one. We have stopped going with beliеf.
    These are live facts, laws, that we see every day. We see something greater in all living creatures than other people can see. Now you have to understand me. You will say: “Let us see too.” But if your eyes are opened, you will bring anarchy in Heaven. A human, who has eyes must not make any crimes, absolutely no crimes, neither a lie to enter in their heart. Somebody says: let’s be able to see. It is possible. Have you thrown the lie, the killing, have you thrown the malice away?
    Put Love in your soul and you will be able to see for a day. Put Love and all your life will change for a day, and you will become powerful and mighty doing what God wants. But we have lost God in waiting for God to come.
    The maiden waited for her beloved one to save her from her mother and father and after saving her, he put a wreath on her, and the rescuing came. In 3-4 months, the maiden was not well:
    “He lied to me. I lost my youth.”
    Why was he not good? He was from black brothers. He was from those who cut from bottoms and took blood.
    After pressing her, he told her:
    “Go to your mother, give me some money.”
    While her mother said:
    “There is no money left.”
    And he told her:
    “I don’t want you. Money, money is what I want”
    A son says to his father – “money, money”, the brother – “money, money”; teachers – “money, money”. And the whole world now is on trial because people talk all about money. The evolution to form stem from grass, making impulse of those sublime thoughts for changing life, hasn’t started yet. It’s not too difficult for life to be transformed and contemporary people must come to the point to say the truth.

    Once upon a time, there was a very vainglorious king. After wearing all the clothes, all the fabrics, he said finally: “I want such a thin and beautiful textile and so well-tailored to look like it hadn’t been touched by human hands. With these clothes, I will put the world to rights.” Finally, two people appeared and said to the king. “We will weave such a textile.”
    Credit was given and they set the loom but start weaving without hands. The king sent the ministers to have a look. They went one by another, while all ten ministers went. And they said: “Such an excellent textile, there is no anything like that.” Time had come and the king got dressed his new clothes and set out.” People gathered music was playing, and all watched without seeing anything. And who would dare to say that there wasn’t any textile? However, there was a five-year-old child who cried out: “The king is naked!” So, we contemporary people have become morally naked like this king, as well as mentally naked.

    Tell me now an original idea of yours that has never been expressed before. I will give you 100 000 leva. Tell me an idea that has never been expressed in the world. Here you have a mean to become rich immediately. In the USA, 25 years ago, someone gave 25 000 leva for a new idea, and I will give you 100 000 leva. All we turn the same gruel made from flour, turning and turning without any result. The stars and the Earth came from the original gruel, but nothing comes from your gruel. Why? Because we are not able to recognise that great truth. We deny everything and we deny our life.
    If we ask someone where they come from, they will say - France, America. If they ask us where we came from on Earth, we won’t know what to say. Well, we don’t know, let’s see what the scientists say. They will say that we came from a small microbe, that was rising and rising. Have these scientists seen this microbe? Were they there when this microbe came down? It wasn’t so small then. In the future, for the first time, it is yet to be examined and its formation. Contemporary science will have to examine again the science issues.

    Everything exists in the world. Everything exists initially. Life on Earth that manifests itself, it hasn’t yet manifested itself completely and there is a need of million years to be completed. If it was a microbe initially and now is a human, what will become from it, how it will change in so many years? I would like you to give me a sketch of a human transformation. Have you seen angels, cherubim, sixwings? Have you seen them? Some may have seen them. Put in your mind to think. The new teaching requires these truths that exist in the world to be checked most consciously. And you must not make this mistake.
    I will tell you a short story. God gave a small field to a moneyless farmer, who had been sent to the Earth to progress. The field was of four decares but God gave him very rocky soil. For twenty years the man, his wife, and children have ploughed but nothing came out of it. He applied all advice that people had given to him – the field yielded no grain. He became stricken by poverty.
    One day while the farmer was sitting at his field a wise old man passed and told him. “My brother, why are you so thoughtful and desperate?” – How? God gave me a field on which I worked for 20 years and this field didn’t produce anything. God has a very bad will on me and I think to hide, to escape. God doesn’t love me.
    Then the old man told him. “I will give you a method.” He took out and gave him three golden grains. “You will sow them at three different places and pour them water but don’t tell anyone. And the field will start yielding.” And he left.
    When he took these grains, they started enlarging in his hand. He thought: “I can sell them. I am not going to sow them. I have worked for 20 years on the field. Now, I will take a lot of money for them and I am not going to work.” He put them in his bag and went to the town. He went to a goldsmith and told him: “I have some special gold [grains].” He took them out of his bag and saw three mushrooms inside. The goldsmith told him that he had a screw loose and that wouldn’t go down with him.
    He came back in the field, opened the bag and found the golden grains again. “Ah, this magician made me look like I had a screw loose.” And he buried the three grains with the bag and started running. He didn’t go well – sufferings over again, he lost his eyesight and was on the point of death.
    The same old man passed by him again:
    “Why do you cry? Tell me how to help you?”
    “Once, there was a man like you who made me the laughingstock of people and now I lost my eyesight, my health, so I don’t want your kindness.”
    “But I want to help you.”
    Both came back to the field and saw that it was overgrown with weeds. They took out the bag with grains and the old man said:
    “In the name of Love lets your eyesight restore”. And he was able to see again. He took the second grain and said:
    “In the name of faith let your health restore”. Then the man recovered and became younger again.
    “And the name of the third grain lets your field give bounteous fruit.”
    Truly, in one year his field gave the most fruit.
    “Do you know why you didn’t do well? Because you buried the grains with the bag”.
    And the bag is your egoism. When you take the Divine truth. You won’t think what would happen to you. You will say: “In the name of this Love, in the name of the faith, of the wise faith and in the name of the hope – the third grain, may you have fruit”.
    Thus, will come all goodness. Now I ask you where are your grains? Or I will have to come with you to burrow them. Come back to your fields, all of you have to come back and burrow the bag in order to restore your eyesight, your health and your field to give abundant fruit.

    This is the thought which Christ put in. The Earth is the human soul in which the sown is growing when Love rules when hope is linked with the human soul and all that strength that is in us and all sublime desires. If you have this Love and you are brought to the scaffold, a great joy of going to your homeland will come to you. The Earth is not our homeland. The present conditions in which we exist here are like a prison and all this argument I call argument of prisoners.
    Now, in this prison, to have progress, we have to put Love in. You still don’t know this Love. Someone will say: “Ah, my heart is on fire.” Yes, Love burns. However, if this fire burns you, this is not Love. It’s a science that you should learn. Now you have to learn what Love is to take these seeds out of the bag. From now on you will know what Love is: your heart will have another rate, your eyes, thoughts, feelings will be different. There won’t be any gallows in the world. When Love comes, there won’t be any national assemblies where people fight. In England either the people’s servants fights. And they say: “God is Love, let’s love each other”. I already tested this love. Thirty days they will feed you and after that will cut a piece of meat from your back.
    Maidens say: “My heart is burning”. No no, I say: Are you ready to sacrifice everything to God? To God – I understand, to sacrifice your life for all your brothers in this world.
    You will say: “If we sacrifice ourselves what will happen to us?”
    If we sacrifice ourselves, we will become humans! If a grain of wheat doesn’t go into the soil it will not grow. And when dies it increases. And when a human sacrifices, they rise and their spirit becomes powerful and mighty.
    Have you ever talked to the God of Love? I don’t deny that you have had a conversation. People start very well – 30 days they treat you very well. They feed you well however, this love is like the love of salumans – they treat you well but what about your blood? Life is in the blood. Christ said: “I came to give them life”. However, we present people go only to take. I haven’t seen somebody bringing anything. The maiden goes to take and the swain wants to take.
    Also, the Turkish people say: “That who is dextrous takes the rabbit”. And all people go only to take. And we have to give this principle when we go somewhere to give first. In the name of the living Love let your eyesight restore, in the name of the living faith let your health restore. And when I preach, you say that is good but not applicable. It’s not applicable on their own. Well, how do you think it has to be applied? You will have to buy a new textile, new understanding and all your old ideas and understanding you should put aside.
    I don’t want to throw reproach upon you, that you are sinners, but I am telling you. You brothers with all your knowledge that you have you want to lie God in you. You lie God in school, in church, in your homes. You lie to God everywhere. Why the world is out of joint? God says: “Because you lie Me.” It’s said for someone: “He is a criminal.” He is sentenced, hanged and all newspapers write about it without assessing is that right or not.
    In Russia, a criminal went to confess to a monk. The criminal put the pocket knife in the monk’s pocket before leaving and there was a law for the monks not to reveal something that was said to them in confession. At the moment of sentencing the criminal, he said: “Look where is the pocket-knife.” They found it in the monk and hang the monk on the rope. Did the judges understand that this person was guilty?
    We all need to be judges and when we think we all must think, when we feel we all have to feel. “My wife loves me.” And you, do you love her? “My teacher loves me.” Do you love him? There has to be reciprocity. And this reciprocity must be put on high purity, absolute purity.
    There should not be any divided purpose. There is no more loathsome thing to use somebody’s love, Love is something sacred […] it hasn’t been allowed to stay 10 km from your soul. When we start thinking like this, you all be different. When Christ comes, this will happen here. Life on Earth will have to be transformed. Grass will have to sprout, growing up till growing in your sublime life. If you can’t endure your sufferings on Earth and you are doubt in their inner sense you won’t find them in Heaven. Therefore, earth made first the grass from itself, then the ear and later that grain of wheat, which gives the allegory or the symbol of our life. Now, go back home and give it a try. Let your world transform. Your world can transform soon.
    A man asked me three-four months ago when I was in Ruse. They dig a well on a hill at a depth of 35 metres. At a lower place, they dig a well at a depth of 50 metres. And engineers were wondering about that. However, there are favourable conditions even on high. You will have to dig to find those springs of your life.
    You will have to believe in one thing, the more difficulties you have the more conditions of your progress will be higher. The more your life is opulent, the worst will be the conditions for the progress of your soul. Poverty or wealth are not hindrances to our progress if they come naturally to us. Poverty stimulates people of labour and constancy.
    After going through poverty and wealth comes, this is for a human to use everything that is gained before. When wealth comes it will reveal all your weaknesses, and poverty will make you use all those good circumstances in which you can raise. The one only who can endure wealth is with me, but not the one who cannot. Thus, under this grain we understand the Divine teaching, that will grow in us. Now, what type of grain it will be? Will it be the grain that fell on rocky ground, among thorns, or will it be from those grains that fell on good soil?
    I appeal to you like disciples to solve this task. And how will you solve it? You will light a candle of your Love in the wheat. The one only who has lighted up this fire will love this truth. Under this Divine fire of Love, you will find the hidden clues to your heart. Say this: “I want to know this Love.” Some people say: “We have love.” However, I see them and I read a misunderstanding: “What if there is a lie?”. There is no lie. If you have Love some lie will come, but it will be a helper, all the powers in the world will come to help you. If you don’t have Love, your bottom will be made into leather riddles and a lot of golden rings - from your blood. Have you got this Divine Love, not the present one?
    How long love last in marriage nowadays? I have given you an example of a French man, when he married, he gave 3000 kisses to his wife in their first year, 2000 in their second year, and no kisses in their fifth year. So, there were kisses till the fifth year. Life without kisses looks like a vase without water. It is bad if a human kisses a lot and it’s also bad if you aren’t given any kisses. Not to be kissed and poured with some lye, but with clean water. I mean kisses that bring life and power to the human soul. To have wings when you are kissed, instead of saying: “I have been sullied, everything went out”. Therefore, everything was some lye.
    You sisters, I would like you to give sisters’ kisses. And you brothers, what kind of kisses do you give? It is not for you to say then: “How he/she smells”. This is a formality. Everything has to originate from the depth of our soul. And now the old will say: “It’s a shame to kiss, it’s decorously”. But they also kissed long ago. Now the old become judicious. The old tell the young: “Don’t kiss with some lye”. Namely, you can kiss but be chaste. Kisses must be rare. Have been kissed once in life or a year, you will remember this Love in your whole life if it’s a kiss. But there is no kiss, I see only lye.
    You will say that I talk for Love only. Should I talk about baked hens? There is something essential in Love and we must build Love in ourselves. Put some conditions of your will. First, give place to that Divine love to speak in your soul. If you want to know how you have to go to an agrarian. He sows the seeds not so deep – by digging the soil up, the seeds spring up. So, you will shovel out three or four fingers and will sow. In this way, all the precious seeds that are hiding now will grow.
    And I say, there is another world in front of you. Everybody believes in this world. This is the new world that now comes. If you don’t accept Love you can’t enter the new world and there will be poking and digging. And when you enter the new world there will be kisses like angels are giving each other, and some wings will grow.

    I talk to you in the name of this live Love, that will have to transform everything. And when Love comes, there will be songs from one end of the Earth to the other. There will be songs from people, birds, flowers will sing and not only flowers will sing but also the springs. Everything will sing the most beautiful songs. And you will feel a Divine symphony and will say that this is the meaning of life. Whatever is yours, it is not a life. If my life hasn’t got a place in you – there is no life. When you participate in my life, in my conscious life, then you have respect and life.
    We can act, we can grow till we are connected to God. The day we doubt to love, to believe, to hope we immediately start weakening. Then despondency appears, we all become neurasthenic and dissatisfied. And I say: “You have separate yourself from your father, your brother, come back to them.”

    Do you know who is your first sister? I will say who your first sister is. This is Love.
    Therefore, men and women find your first sister – Love. She is very rich; she has created the universe. And every day she sends her servants and says: “Brothers and sisters come back to me.” God is Love. Yes, God manifests itself in our first sister – Love. Haven’t you seen your first sister? You have seen her image. Sometimes she comes in rags, she is disguised since she hides. Otherwise, evil would kill her.
    You don’t understand this Love. Sometimes she is hiding in sufferings, in the greatest misery. She will fondle you and will go away. And when she goes away immediately your soul will feel relief.
    You should know that when the greatest sufferings come, this Divine sister of Love has come in your home. This is not an allegory; this is a great truth. We have one sister only. This is the first sister, the first, and the last. There are many more sisters, but she is the first sister of Love.

    He who has ears to hear, let him hear. Or you will tell me again: if it’s the truth it must be a big lie. The biggest lie, but also the biggest truth. Behind the biggest truth lies the biggest lie and behind the biggest mountain lies the biggest shadow.
    Behind the greatest Love stay the biggest evil. If the evil is too big you should search for Truth, search for Love and you will find it. You are not far away from the Devine world.
    “Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?” Seed, when it is sown in the earth it produces of itself first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.” Your reasonable life that we now begin starts from this wheat of grain.
    In this lecture, my goal is to tell you that your first sister gives you an invitation. You are all invited. She has prepared for you a big feast. Now you will say: “Who will take us?” Everybody will go on their own. I am giving you the invitations.

    When you go home tell yourself: “We will also go to the feast.”

    1 The First Sister - it's a working title.

    2 напокон - finally (an archaic word)

    3 бръмка - a stitch (a dialect word)

    4 търба - a pipe. (a dialect word)

    5 дедермон - a leather riddle with large holes (a dialect word)

    6 джамбон (from french) - ham

    7 телина – calf

    8 гръцмон – a neck (a dialect word)

    9 на парила - on trial.

    10 ешафот - scaffold, a wooden stage for executions. (a dialect word)

    11 предрешвам се - disguised as in somebody's clothes in order not to be recognised

    1. – The English bible texts are taken from King James Bible.
    2. – leva – Bulgarian currency.
    3. – cop – The Bulgarian word “кука” can also be translated as "cop" in English.
    4. – world - The Bulgarian word “мир” can also be translated as "world" in English.

    Lecture held on 8 May 1921 in Sofia

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: nikimarinova (Николина Маринова)

  23. Готов превод Още по-блажени са! - 4.12.1921-НБ-402 / ...: 4.12.1921-НБ-402

    TITLE: Blessed Rather Are Those

    But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. (Luke 11:28)

    In my lectures, there are often two extremes or two poles. I don’t like staying in the middle. I must either stand in the beginning or at the end, i.e. two things, when they merge, they should complete each other. And all those things that have meaning in life, must all have a beginning and an end. The head is the beginning and the feet are the end. Therefore, with the beginning, we look at God, and we use the end to walk on Earth. It is the beginning that we use to talk, and the end – to eat. And thus, when one eats, that is the end of things. And, as you know, everything that is in the bowl is finished sooner or later, the bowel whether it has soup in it or anything else – all that is in it is “fertig”, finished. While, when you listen to the word of God, it is something that fills you up – it does not empty you but fills you. Therefore, everything that fills you up is the beginning of things, and what empties you – is the end. Or – if I should use the modern, cultural, or scientific language – the end of things, it is the material world, and the beginning of things – it is the spiritual world. These are merely terms, words to make our conversation easier.

    Jesus Christ says: “Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.“ And what does to keep the word of God mean? In my previous lecture, when I was speaking of resurrection and some of you started thing: “Have I resurrected or not?”. Thinking about whether or not you have resurrected, this is the material aspect. If you think of resurrecting your body, it is the end of things, and resurrection always refers to the physical aspect, the material world; while the Scripture means something much deeper – to live! Life – it is the only thing you know on earth. And what resurrection is, this you do not know, you just listen and get enthusiastic about it; but all of you know life, all of you sense it, feel it, it is real, it is material. And now Jesus says: “Blessed rather are those who hear the word of God and keep it”. The Word – it is the only thing, it is indeed the reasonable life, for which we must live. Where you can find it? – In a reasonable performance. Take a fiddler, for example, it is the musical performance that it is all about because the laws of music are demanding? So, when a fiddler is performing, he must be content and the listers must also be content. Therefore, the exterior of the fiddle, the bow, may move thousands of times up and down, and all these movements have no meaning, what is meaningful are the tones, produced by that bow, in order to flow into your soul; what you will perceive and understand – this is music, and the bow and the fiddle, these are merely the necessary conditions for the sublime to be transferred into your soul. And therefore, in the current situation, all people resemble fiddles. People are fiddles with four strings, tensioned on them, waiting for somebody to start playing. Do not understand me wrong. I would like you to play, the way Paganini plays on his violin, to emit those Divine tones and everyone who listens to you to say to themselves: “This is one excellent fiddle”. The fiddle – this is your body, and therefore it needs that great artist, your Spirit, to inspire your body and play. And one day the body – the fiddle and the Spirit - the fiddler will start playing. And we can be certain what everyone’s fiddle is and what the fiddler is. People say: “Look at his life”, i.e., look how he is playing, does he know how to seemingly manipulate with lies, and what tones come pit, or he does not know how to play. But if the fiddle squeaks and the strings are out of tune, then there is no connection between them, and such person can say: “My fiddle is excellent, but yesterday I was not with my spirit, I was out of sorts, but as soon as you hear me next time, you will surely know how masterful I am, just wait and see”. Indeed, there are such good moments in every life, we call them inspiration. Then man and woman play well and resemble angels in their home; but as soon as they lose, inspiration they say: “It is no worth it”.

    “Blessed rather” – Christ says – “are those who hear the word of God and obey it”. The word of God is what is great in the world. I would translate it to your language. This expression the “Word of God” is unintelligible, you have read it, read it many times. What does the “Word of God” mean? It is the initial moment when God’s Love consciously manifested itself in the material world. When you hear the first word, the first meaningful word of your child, who speaks reasonably, this is the Word of God and the mother feels joy, gaiety, she is inspired. Or when you are writing a letter, you keep scribbling down and you are not happy with it; one day you write a few lines and say: “That’s it:”. It is reasonable, your mind has been penetrated by a new thought, your mind has started praying and you realize that you have a mind. Sometimes people do not know, whether or not they really have a mind. They would say: “Indeed, we do have a mind”. But by “mind” I mean that servant, that good servant, who manages well his master’s works. And if that servant fails to arrange these works well, then I don’t consider him to be any good. Our mind is only good, when it manages our works well, grasps them well, transmits them well, does not alter facts and people see them well. We are now speaking individually, i.e., how does life go for each individual person. What people say” “The world must get better; peoples must get better” – these are metaphysical phrases. What is a people? A peope, this is a developed seed – e person, developed to the fullest extent. Therefore, what a person is as a seed, i.e., in the beginning, this is what they will be in the end. A people is the end of a person, and therefore, such people has been created for the person, so that it can be seen what that person is like; and if you, Bulgarians, want to know what you are like, what your people is, then look at each individual person, they are the original individual. Look, draw, see, don’t say that it is me that says that – it is you, yourselves that are talking. “Blessed rather are those”, Jesus says. I would not go further now. We are not interested in peoples, we are not even interested in mankind, we are interested in the Word of God, we are interested in the purely Divine. The entire mankind – it is you; One day, if you and your wife are the last ones remaining and the rest of mankind disappears, it is you that will create a new mankind. Whose is today’s mankind? It’s Adam and Eve’s, these were two disobedient people, whom the Lord drove out of Heaven, and they set the start of this mankind. And the current culture resembles Adam and Eve’s in heaven. The Scripture says that they used to be naked there. A man, who can be naked in God’s heaven, it is easy to understand how lazy that man had been. And as soon as the Lord saw that they were not going to work in Heaven, he drove them out – to get dressed. And now, thanks God, you are all dressed, and if someone sees you naked like Adam and Eve, they would send you to the madhouse right again. And people say of Adam and Eve: “It is because they were so innocent and holy, that they walked around naked, and children are sinful, so they must all get dressed”. But is like this: Adam was lazy, a wholesaler; if they had been decent, the Lord would not have driven them out of Heaven. Isn’t it so? But once he drove them out, now I speak like a lawyer here, and they were not decent. What would you say if the mother and father had actually been very decent, the Lord would keep them in Heaven, and would not have driven them out. This is to say that you are not descendants from a very noble family, and not only you – everybody. And now Jesus says – and he, Jesus, understands things very well – “Blessed, but blessed rather are those who hear the word of God”, i.e., the Divine, the Sublime, the thing that has never left heaven. It is better to listen to the Divine, the thing that has not changed, rather than to have drunk the milk from what has changed. And this great thing, it is the Word of God that lives inside of you, and not outside. If you see a handsome teacher, and his students say: “We have an excellent teacher! He is second to none!” I know that this is what students do. One day they boast about: “Our teacher is very clever, how clearly he teaches – history, natural science, chemistry”, students get excited. And two or three months later, they become restless and dissatisfied, some of them get poor marks and they say: “Well, I thought he was something, and now I see that he amounts to nothing”. Why is that? – Because of the poor mark. This is superficial thinking. You say: “There is God”. Why? – “Because I have a house, my children are healthy, there is God”. But if the father dies, you then say: “I don’t know if there is God”, and if the mother dies as well, you start doubting even more, and when children die, you would say: “If there was God, he would not take them from Earth, and since he did, I have started doubting if our Lord is truly wise”. The lord has not taken the mother and the father, but has driven them out of heaven, and that is why you now cannot see. Let me give you an example. When mother fox was saying goodbye to her cubs, they came out of the hole and asked her: “Where would we meet, mom?” – “At fur-dresser’s.” So, you come out of your holes, asking “Where would we meet?” One goes out for food, to one place or another, he got skinned and you say: “The Lord has taken her”. No, she has gone to the fir-dresser’s. If the Lord has taken your mother, or your father, or maybe even your son, your daughter; if the Lord has taken them, it is a great privilege, a great good that you have received, and apart from not needing to cry, you must rejoice every day instead. And if you cry, judging from the tears and cries, I doubt if they are with God.

    Now: “Blessed rather are” Jesus says, „those who hear the word of God and obey it.”. these are reasonable words. Should our Lord appear today here on Earth as a man, you would gather around him to say what burdens your minds. And the Lord would receive so many letters that he would not have time to read them. Take the Christian world, if every Christian writes just two letters, this would amount to a billion letters; and if they write four letters each – this number will increase to two billion; and what about 10 letters; this would mean five billion. Let us not make these calculations and waste our time, what I mean is your feet. How much time it would take the Lord to read five billion letters? I mean – to open and actually read them? Some of them are only two lines long, yet others would be 10-15 lines – pouring out senders’ hearts. Well, if the Lord was supposed to read them carefully, how many years it would take him to read all those letters? We would find ourselves in a very difficult position if we understand things like this – that the Lord would come to the Earth as a living human being. And the Lord is actually inside of you. I am talking to the point here – do not deceive yourselves. And this Lord lives inside of your soul, and not in your body. Because if you had arrived on the Earth some 250 billion years ago, the Earth then occupied a vast gas-like space, there was just a small kernel, not larger than a walnut. All the solid part used to be no larger than a walnut 250 billion years ago – this is how big our earth was, and all that space was filled with a fog, which was gradually getting denser. And that is why you do not know and you say: “Am I here or outside?” And once you are resurrected, and the resurrection will be the moment, when the awareness of the sublime, of the Divine appears inside of you; when the new Divine life appears inside of you, the individual referred to as the “divine self” – occultists and theosophists call it that – then the new Divine life will begin. And do you know what it is? – It is the understanding of the existing sublime laws. You are sitting here, asking yourselves: “How should I fix my life?”. If you had that knowledge, you would be able to measure one of your eyebrows, how long it is? – 6 centimetres, and the other 6 – a total of 12; then measure your ears, the height of your forehead, your chin, and then you would be able to calculate a permutation, and right there on the spot you would know what to do. Why do some people have short and thick noses? Why do others have long noses? What are the reasons for that? You may say: “It is just what it is”. No, there are reasons for that. Why are eyes blue, black or brown? And why are ears large or small? – “This is what God wants.” This is no science. If you know why your eyes are blue, then you will be closer to the truth. And now you are saying: “They are black”. What is the colour of your eyes? – “I don’t know.” Have you looked at yourself in the mirror? – “They seem black or brown.” “What are they – are they black? If they are black, why is it so? If they are blue – why is that? – “My mother begot me this way.” And you decide that “My mother begot me this way”. You are like a statue. It is not so. In our mother’s womb we create our nose, our eyes and the other organs. Mothers only give us the materials, and we create our organs through our spirit. Thus, the spirit works inside, and it creates us, not our mothers. Then you would not be mad at anybody, because you have a short nose – this is how you have made it yourselves, you are the artist, this is the idea you got and there is nobody you should be mad at. And now people say: “My mother begot me this way”, “Thus us how God made us”. Do not put disgrace on the name of the Lord! I know that God only made the soul and we are the makers of our own bodies. And that is why our goods are now weak. Why? – Because we don’t understand the word of God, the reasonable word. For example, should I have BGN 4–5 billion, I would convert everybody in Sofia into my followers. Should I have 5 billion, I would be able to say: “I would give you BGN 500 every month”. They would say to the reporters – who would only publish excellent reports: “There is no one like Mr. Deunov, he is one fine person”. And why? – “He gives away five billion, he has a big heart, he is second to none.” It is a pity that I don’t have that much money, but even if I had it, I would not give it away to you. All the money I have I have made them for others; therefore, I would not give a cent to Bulgarians. The only heritage I would leave them will be: “Blessed rather are those who hear the word of God and obey it”. And, therefore, only those who understand, would use it – I am talking here about very important, great things. I have been tempted yet again now, but I will beat that temptation and I will not tell you about it, you see, I will just not tell – I was about to tell you about the temptation but I won’t. I will now give you an example, i.e. a poem, but I will not say that but will remain quiet. I will ask you now: can you find out what it is that I concealed from you?

    A famous American billionaire published an ad that he needed a cashier. And lots of people started turning out, day by day, all of them with letters of reference and recommendations. One of them entered and presented his letter of reference. “And the billionaire said: “Very well, I will keep you in mind”. But everyone who went in, kept their head high, all of them looked up; a second, a third person entered, ten people went in, and he said to every one of them: “I will keep you in mind”. Then a boy went in, who first of all looked down and saw pieces of paper scattered on the ground, so he cleared his path and went to the billionaire, saying: “Sir, I read your job advertisement in the newspaper. I have no letters of recommendation”. “You brought the best recommendation, you have the job.” All the others had drunk milk – the first 10 applicants – they had drunk milk from their mothers, and that last one – he had in himself the word of God. And the billionaire said: “You are the man I was expecting”. Therefore, if you don’t bend down and clean all these pieces of paper from your path, you would not be able to go to God. What is all this mess, those external difficulties? – These are the scattered pieces of paper. And you say: “Isn’t there anybody there to clean them?” Or: “Lord, I have been looking for you for so much time”. And the Lord would say: “I will keep you in mind”. Then another true believer would come and also ask: “Isn’t there anybody here to clean these pieces of paper? Lord, I have been searching for you, I want to live with you”. “I will keep you in mind.” Fine. Don’t think that I am horsing around, I am very serious now. When one is serious? – When he speaks honestly. When I am in my room, I am very serious. And when I am here, I have decided to not show any outer piety. Some show-off externally as very pious. No, no – this is merely acting. You must be honest with yourselves. This is good. I do not judge those, who do that, but I would like them to retain that posture not just for a moment, but for one, two days, a whole year. It is a good position in life, but one stick to it. I am not saying: “This will not do” – this is the old law. Our eyes may be noble, our face may be noble, it all depends on us, but in reality, noble is only the one who understands the word of God and obeys it. Now, you may say: “This is what my mind says”. What does your mind says? Test if your mind is much enlightened. Do you know the laws that you worked with in your mother’s womb? Try to remember! – “It is a bit hazy.” You are angry, you are raging, where is your mind? Every time that your mind is not present in your work, a catastrophe ensues. Always, when you find yourself in such a state, this is a sign that your mind is absent. There cannot be a catastrophe where the mind, the supreme mind, is present. In order to be able to elevate yourselves, your mind must always be present. If you pray, and your mind is not present, your prayer will not be accepted: it would reach not more than a foot above your head. If you are writing or composing, your mind must always be present, and you should not think of anything else then. You should only thing about the matter at hand, and once you’ve finished what you do, then you may think of other things. The supreme law in the spiritual world is that we must get our mind to work with all its power. If you are angry, your mind is not at its right place and your heart is not at its right place, either. Your heart cannot be angry, there other forces that have gotten into it. Mind, as I know it, cannot be irritated, cannot get despaired. And what is irritated, what gets despaired, it is outside of the mind. The mind – this is the basis of the Divine world. And when the Lord wants to create a world, He puts the mind as the foundation. And in order for something permanent to be created, this Divine element, this Divine force must always be present in you in its entirety. And you have the power to control your mind. And if you are unhappy, your mind has not been put to work, and you can achieve nothing. You should put it to work and see what great things it can do for you. And modern occultism is now based on this foundation, and insists on this rule: both mind and heart must be put to work. How to do that? – Heart is made to love, and mind is made to think. You don’t think? – Your mind is absent. You don’t love? – Your heart is absent. These are not merely phrases. But you would say that you love somebody. Love, whom do you love? And among all the many writers I have read, there is no one who has managed to describe Love. Your love is just a children’s play, it is not Love. Love is something great! Love cannot just briefly enter your heart, your home, and then go out – this is something completely impossible. It is like sunlight: if we do not obstruct its path, it will flow eternally, and if we obstruct it, it is something else. Once Love enters, it will stay in us eternally. And once thought enters your mind, it will never leave. Therefore, you are to blame for driving Love and thought out. “This is what God wants”, you may say. It is not the Lord that has done that. He has made the world so that we are responsible.

    And Jesus says: “Blessed rather are those who hear the word of God and keep it”. He has said a lot more, but not everything has been written down. He has also set down laws and rules how his disciples should live. And in all my lectures I am always trying to make you love and think. Whom? Some say that you should love me. Have you seen, or have you dreamed about my soul? Do not believe in your dream. When you meet my soul, it will be illuminated, like the sun, and you will carry with you my light for thousands of years and centuries! And now, when you meet someone, wearing breeches, white pants and a fur cap, you say that you have met the “Master”. And you think this is philosophy: you have met the “Master”. The Master is like the sun. When you meet my soul, the sun that you are looking at would seem dim, compared to it. From that sun you will hear the finest music, the best speech and you would exclaim: “Now I understand what is life, flowing out of God!” Now, I don’t want to discourage you in your lives – no, but I look at things in a rational manner. The Lord has made the Earth as a teaching establishment, a day-care with all the necessary equipment; everything arranged so that it can prepare us, take us to another, superior world, where Nature is much different. This here is nothing, the world that you are going to enter soon – it won’t be long – nature there is 10 times better than here on Earth. Light there is softer. Now you may once again get me wrong. You may think: “When are we going to enter into that life”. You can even do it today. But imagine – if you have walked a long road, in the cold, heavy rain, and water has frozen on you, and you have become so large that you cannot get through the door, what it is that you should do? – You should break the ice, of course. How to do that? – You will melt down to your original size. I see now that you are so large, there is so much ice around you that you just cannot enter. You will melt down. How? – The ice on top of you must melt. These are metaphors, parables. How should I talk to you? Love is not something that I can just take out of my bag and show it to you, like an apple.

    Let me give you the following example: Assume that you are ill, you’ve been squirming in bed for 10 days with stomach ache, back pain. A friend of yours thinks about you and sends through her child some flowers and a letter. You took the flowers, smell them, and start thinking for your friend and then her words unite with your soul and her face appears. So, these flowers have to go on in order for you to come to the essential and to that one who sent the flowers. Therefore, let’s start understanding each other – soul-to-soul, heart-to-heart, mind-to-mind. Now, poets say that the heart is an altar in the God’s temple; but it’s a merely a symbol, it’s not so and the mind is a servant, this is not so. And the soul is the whole light [1]– this is also a symbol. What is the entire universe? Do you know what the universe is? “It is not that we don’t now, we do.” There are educated people, men of letters from the outside – when they fly those wings in the sky, the airplanes, and those super-dreadnoughts, within an hour they can wipe out an entire city, throwing shrapnel, more than one meter long, and then those buzzers start skilfully throwing bombs from above. So, these educated people have knowledge, but modern people only know how to destroy. They don’t have in them the great art of building. And modern culture has been solely a culture of destruction for 8,000 years. And if someone disputes this, this is what I would say: show me a city, built thousands of years ago, which has remained intact, or a person, who has remained alive for millennia without dying. And this is the culture – a culture, where the earth is full of bones, and its face is covered by destroyed cities. This is a culture of eternal destruction – which builds and then destroys. Why is that? It is not that it is evil, it prepares the world for something greater. And all of you, who have come here, you have knowledge – I bow to your knowledge. But what is it that you can do? – You cut my head off, you can defame me in the papers. And this is what makes me wonder. This is genius – one’s ability to invent and make up things, this is culture. But this culture does not bring happiness to human hearts, it does not bring life to the human mind. Why? If you have come to listen to me, so that you can hear what the world has to tell you, you may as well not bother coming. You may die, but you can also say: “I am one of those, who don’t die.” And all your bodies will die, will perish.

    Immortality is a quality of the human soul only, and not of the human body. When the soul becomes immortal, this is a condition, a law that the body will also be immortal. Paul says: “You shall have a spiritual body”, and your current bodies, they will change. And I will throw away this beard, I am now in disguise, my beard used to be black before, and I will also change my voice, and my arms. How will you know me then? I say: There is only one way to know. “Blessed rather are those who hear the word of God and obey it.“ And if that word of God abides in our hearts, and the thought of God – in our minds, we shall know each other in God’s world as rational souls. And then the new culture will arrive, not that of men and women, not of old Adam, who was made of dust, but that of the rational people. And a reasonable man is one, who provides his wife with all the necessary conditions to grow and develop, does not say a bad word and does not cast a bad look at her. And a reasonable woman is one, who values her husband, and provides him with all necessary conditions to show his Love and his noble and sublime sentiments. “Blessed rather are those who hear the word of God and obey it.” And the sun shines, it too rejoices. Now, of course it would be a sin, after you have struggled for so much time, to find that there is no actual substance. You mind and heart must always be in you.

    I will now give you two rules, which you must obey. Do not pledge your heart. Do not sell your mind! And what is the situation now? A teacher sells his mind: “Write an article and we will pay you 200 leva.” And so, he writes it right away. And what about an actor’s heart – he shows how “a poor man suffers” – and they tell him: “We will pay you 2,000 leva“. And he suffers, performs. Don’t do that! For modern people now walk around with minds sold and hearts pledged. Take back your hearts, buy back your minds! And know this in the future: never lend your mind as servant to someone else, whoever he may be. Your mind is yours only and your heart is yours only, they don’t belong to anyone else. But you may say: “I have a loved one”. Keep your mind and your heart for yourself: he too has one mind and one heart – what use he may find for your heart? He is a robber if he wants your hind; and if he wants your mind, he is a scoundrel. That word “robber” – it is a bit harsh, but what should I do, this is what my language is like. If I say “apache” – it is a French word. And bandit /Bulgarian: ”разбойник“) from “razboy” (“разбой“) which in Romanian means “to wage a war“, “warfare“. This is what I should have said, to correct myself: one, who takes someone else’s heart, is not noble; one who pledges his mind is not decent. Now, “not decent” and “not noble”, this is another permutation. I somewhat softened the words, and now the law is not applicable to me, but in their first version I might even be fined, and now let me be frank and five you an example of an Englishman, who called another person a “liar”. “A liar?” So that person sued the former. But “liar” is very close to “lawyer”. The former told the judge: “I told him that he was a lawyer, that he knew the laws well, by my tongue slipped and I said “liar” instead. So, the judge said: “It was a slip of the tongue, so the law is not applicable in this case”. But let me tell you that, it is not a slip of the tongue, I always speak consciously, I used the word “bandit” on purpose. Even if I am sentenced to 10 years in jail, I confirm that I said “bandit”. “But it is 10 years” – 10 years, if I have to speak the truth, I will speak, although I may be sentenced to spend 10 years in jail. I use the word “bandit”, because it also has a good meaning. If someone says: “I hate you”, the word “hate” is excellent for me. Why is that? Because hate reminds me of Love.

    Therefore, as he hates, I will thank him for reminding me of Love. When they say: “You’re lying,” I think of truth. Or: “You are a fool”, I am glad and start thinking of Wisdom. I perform permutations of energies. This is the reasonable thing to do. You are a “bandit”. Stop, so I am a man, who holds something in his hand – this is the “B“. “A” – you have a nose, you have mind, the thing that thinks: can I apply this to my life? From the “D” I can built an anchor, drop it in the sea and stop my ship, keep it in balance. The “B” is the law of the plant. If I am mindful, I will speak reasonably, all roads will lie ahead open for me. From an occult perspective, the word “bandit” is an excellent word, it has a rhythmical pronunciation: but the way you understand it, you give it a meaning, which this word does not have carry. If I make a paper knife and poke you with it, I would cause you no harm. This is what I am asking: Can you bring me to court, saying: “This man stabbed me with a knife”? And if I bring with me the paper knife, how would the judge sentence me? So, we judge by our inner thoughts and desires, which are hidden deep in our souls. This is a think you cannot steal. We are building our own lives. And the first thing – you must get your minds to work, you must study your body – and here I give praise to the anatomists, physiologists – and then investigate all elements, which form part of the human body, and what roles they play in it. For example, what is the role of your liver. I used to put Bulgarians in the liver? The liver is a great factor in human body. If one liver’s gone, that man is completely broke. In the current situation, everything is decided by the liver. If it gets upset, one becomes indisposed, brooding, he is a pessimist, cannot speak carefully, hates, gets angry, may even commit murder. All this comes from the liver. And if there are many criminals in the modern world, the reason for that is that people’s livers are disordered. Fix their livers! So, you should give this man certain foods, there are known tonic substances. One’s wife got neurasthenia, and he says: “She has become a mean woman”. – It is your wife’s liver that is not in order, give her proper tonic food. Once the liver gets well, your home will also be well. A man gets angry –his liver is not in order. And if you get angry, say: “My liver is not right”. Whatever misfortune comes upon you, start talking to your liver: “Please, brother, when you are irritated, our live is not going well, you are noble. When you are in this unnatural state, you do all sorts of wrong!” You talk to your liver evert night and your life will get better. And now, if your liver hurts, the doctor comes and gives you a shot right away. No injections are needed, but Words – talk to you your liver: in the Devine world, it is a spiritual thing; stomach is a spiritual thing; your heart, lungs, these are all spiritual things; the brain is a spiritual thing and we should talk to these organs, as if they are rational; beings, do you understand? And then, have you studied the brain? What is brain’s function? You say: “Let us love the Lord”. And how can you love Him, if have not even started studying your mind, which is the basis of the spiritual world? And I have a friend, who loves me very much, but does not know what is the colour of my eyes, or my eyebrows. He says: “I don’t know, I have never paid attention”. – Well, I ask then, what sort of love is that? Love, once it crosses the doorstep, will bend down, will pick up the fallen pieces of paper and look to see your eyes. Some might say: “This is gazing, hypnotizing, I want to hypnotize you, and you must obey”. There are no such things here. In order to see something, the way the Lord has made it originally, you must know your friend’s mind, and when you meet him, to say: “This is my mind’s friend”. The way you know you friend’s horse, this is how you should know his mind, his heart; and knowing that, you won’t touch it, you will kindly fence it. You should act very reasonably with respect to that mind, and you should treat your friend’s heart very delicately and gently. Let me give you an example: Your love should be elevated, like that of the American woman, who got engaged to a man during the Civil War. So, he went to battle and two weeks later he sent her a letter, saying: “I was wounded and they had to cut one of my legs below the knee, therefore I am releasing you from our engagement”. She replied: “You’re still my fiancé, although you now only have one leg”. One month later his second leg was cut-off, and he wrote: “My second leg was also cut-off, you are free”. – “You are still my fiancé, even without both your legs”. So, it is still fine even without legs. But this type of thinking is only possible by a being, who knows that “blessed rather are those who hear the word of God”, a being, who has a soul. These legs may grow out again. So, the essence of today’s lecture is: you shall control your heart and mind. And we shall start a new culture. But you may say: “Alright, but how should men and women live, then?” I will answer right away. You think that this teaching would break your homes. I am asking you: Have you been happy so far? Those, who are happy – do not apply this. But those, whose homes have not been happy, apply my teaching, and your lives will get better: you will be reformed within a week. A man, who punishes his wife, says: “You are too raptured by the Master”. I don’t preach a teaching of rapture. And I don’t want you to be raptured, I don’t want your hearts, I don’t want your minds. Why would you judge me? I can give thoughts to your mind, and I can give material to your heart. Keep your hearts, they are all for you, and there is only One, whom you should open your hearts and minds to, he is the Lord, and nobody else, whoever that may be, without exception. If it is a man, he shall not open his heart to a woman, and if it is a woman, she shall not open her heart to a man. And now you may say. “Now, this is a fine kettle of fish!” You have to understand me properly – a man should not open his heart to a woman, and a woman – her heart to a man. Why is that? – The man must wait for the Lord to come and enter his heart, and once the Lord enters his heart, that man must say: “Lord, whatever you say, I will obey your will”. And if the Lord says: “Open up your heart to your wife!”, then open it up, do not wait. But if you don’t hear your Lord’s voice, keep your heart locked, and never unlock it. Your wife may cry her eyes out, but don’t believe those tears. Let me give you some examples. There are men, who have cried – I am not talking about you, there is peace and accord in your home, I am talking about the wide world, so there is a man outside, kneeling, begging his wife, tears flowing down his cheeks, and she forgives him. And then, one week later, he beats his wife down, breaks her head. Here’s what I say: The liver is not in order, it’s done! In the new culture, you should choose things spiritually. First of all, internally, the mind by analogy, this psychological law is always true and has only been created to think, and if you let that mind into your heart, it will spoil everything, and if you let your heart to your mind, then the mind will be spoiled, and the heart will also be spoiled. They will work together, but would not get close to each other; they will communicate, but never live in each other. And this is what it is said: “The lord has joined them together”. In music, notes are joined together. What does joining together mean? There are straight lines drawn, and then there is going up, and down, and notes are connected, the tones themselves are joined together. The joining together of the tones gives volume, width, but each and every vibration is separate, they don’t absorb each other, but keep occupying their own space. But if these waves merge into each other, tone disappear. It is like this: never allow your mind to go down into your heart. It is the captain of the ship, it must not go down, even in the most turbulent sea, it must stay up there, walk around, steer the ship. And what about the heart – it is the machinery, which must work. If the heart climbs up, what will happen? – There will be fire and flame. And if the mind goes down – there will be a shipwreck. And you might say: “This philosophy is too difficult, abstract. Mind, heart, up-down – we don’t understand this, we are confused”. And I will be a little bit clearer. When a friend comes to visit, I will give you this law: If in the presence of this friend of yours, whoever he may be, he may be well-educated or a simple man; if your mind gains light, you feel free, you may think freely and your hearts expand, and his and your heart work normally, then here’s what I say: “Whatever you two start doing, it will go smoothly”. But if he is shy, and if you feel shy and embarrassed, your minds are not at their right places, and your hearts are not where they should be either, then you are not intended to work together, and you should not attempt anything together. Many people tell me: “I want to touch my Master, just for a second”. – And here is what I have to say – your Master is not to be touched. My heart is locked by nine keys. Do you understand why? – This is where all the wealth that God has given me, is kept, it is not my wealth it is God’s, and my mind – it is too bestowed on me to work, to sit there and steer the ship.

    And now Christ says: “Blessed rather are those who hear the word of God and obey it”. Both mind and heart must understand the word of God. All of you can now apply this law. And sometimes I notice that there is no harmony, but don’t be desperate. You have been waiting for an angel to come and explain to you. The Spirit of God works consistently. An ignorant person – even if he is a Christian, he is still ignorant. The Spirit cannot repair these defects all at once. Something serious is required – meditation is needed. You must work on yourselves. In what way are you thinking? Your meditation must not be like the Hindu meditation. You can mediate every day. The first thing to do is this – your minds must be put to work and never criticize anybody. If you want to develop, your mind must not squirm like a worm. Inside yourselves, in your souls, you must be as generous to people, as you are to yourselves. And always be consistent: think of the others, as you think of yourselves. This is the first thing. If I put myself at a superior position and look at you as inferiors, it would be an unnatural situation. Let’s take, for example, a blossom in full bloom, and you are merely buds, you too can bloom, just like me, and you all want to develop and become a blossom like mine. But if you violate this great law, which works from above, your bud may be spoiled. You have great things in you. I often notice some of you, including now, kicking around the bush. And do you know why? Let me explain about this defect. So, someone comes and start walking around. Just tell me already what is important: “I have come to ask you for a recipe or a way that I can fix my life and I am ready to obey”. And he keeps talking for two hours, before actually saying what he wants, but it is already too late then, and this is what I say: “It is noon now, there is no time for me to tell you anything. Come some other time”. So, you lose and I lose, as well. The English say: “We must speak clearly and to the point”. We must serve God! Do we believe? But not with this ordinary faith. The Lord lives in us, and sometimes he remains quiet for a long time, and other times he speaks. I know that there is no one here among you, whom the Lord has not spoken to. He has spoken to all of you, but not in the same way, and so you have not understood him the same way; it is just like the sun that has shone upon you all equally, but not all of you have received it the same, you have all received its vibrations differently. One has seen his eyes become clear, others – opaque, and those of a third one – black. Why is that? – Those who have said: “Let us start a new culture, let’s think about and live with God”, they have had their eyes become blue. Those, who have said: “Let us get rich”, got green eyes, etc. But if you have thought about the heavens, your eyes have turned blue, and your wallet is full of money, then it is written for you: you will live for God, and wallow in the material world. And some say: “My wallet is full of money”, but then he says: “I will live for God”; then he opens up his wallet, then his eyes will become blue. Many, whose eyes are all black, will see their wyes turn blue, and many with blue eyes, will have them turn black. It all depends on your mind’s and your heart’s striving.

    There are experiences, which are worth millions. Do you know what a good experience is? When you have your heart adjusted like that, Bulgarian’s say “I want to kiss the entire world”, this is a fine poetical expression – to kiss as a soul, to express this feeling, which you have. Now, imagine that you have Jesus Christ before you – go some 2000 years back in time and listen to Christ, who says: “Blessed rather are those who hear the word of God and obey it". You would say: “If we could really go 2000 years back intime, what joy it would be to see our Good Christ – the meek, the loving, how sweet His words would be: Jesus, Jesus, Lord!” So, 2000 years ago you would be able to do so, and now – 2000 years later, you cannot doit. I will write to Christ today, telling him that these people here would have listened to him some 2000 years ago, but now they don’t want to listen. What they say is: “Everyone, who comes after Christ, is a false prophet, from now on there may be no other prophets”. No, no, we live within the law of evolution. Christ will come to the Earth. God will reveal Himself like he has never done that! Compared to Christ’s coming 2000 years ago, his coming now would be a truly exceptional event. So great and glorious would that event be, where God will manifest himself in this world, that people’s heart will immediately open up and adjust themselves, their minds will start thinking right. And all over the world, everywhere there will be peace and joy and singing will be heard all over the land. There will be great joy! He is great as the sun and you will find in yourself this awareness and you will say: “I can now understand the deep meaning of that great Devine Wisdom”.

    I want your hearts to cry and your minds to think. Do not speak in vain, keep your thoughts and hearts for yourselves. For those, who are listening to me now, I have a hammer to offer – and every heart that does not open-up to the Lord, I will smash it, without hesitation. The Lord has come knocking. And when I find someone, who does not open up their heart to the Lord, I will hit him with the hammer and say: “This man here does not deserve to live”. Now, you may say: “Look at that – he is in fact a bad man!” But this is all just a symbol. A man, telling his wife: “You listen to me, for I will now take this club and beat you to a pulp”. And then he says to me: “I’m just threatening her”. And I ask: “Have you beaten her before?” – “No, I am just threatening her to make her obedient.” When I say “hammer” I mean the great karmic law: should you fail to open your heart to the Lord, that hammer – karma, i.e. destiny – will hit you so hard that your heart will be beaten down to a pulp. And some, some misfortunes, which come upon your homes, these are penalties for your failure to open the door, when the Lord came knocking. And everyone who does not open their hearts to the Lord, he has a miserable destiny waiting for him. And so, get your mind to work, read, think, love – not me – yourselves, your husbands. A wife, any wife, should love her husband; and every husband must love his wife, but never get raptured for rapture is not Love. Love each other harmonically, every home should love the other homes, every community – the other communities. This Love should spread everywhere. We must be reasonable, mustn’t we? For if I only love one person, this is not truly Love. When I speak about Love, I mean God, the principle working now in the world. We must give a chance to the great Lord to manifest himself; I don’t speak of myself, but of the great Spirit, who is now working in the world. And this Spirit is equally delicate to everybody. You are all delicate at heart, and for the spirit – some of you are only a bit more delicate, and some others – a bit harsher. Harsher, I said, well, excuse me – let me say that a little less offensive, to make my thought clearer: some of you are dressed in harder woollen clothes, and some of you wear softer clothes; some of you have hearts of a finer, softer matter, while that of others is a bit harder. And, can you wear softer clothes? This is the question here. You wear various clothes – this is on the outside, and all of you have good hearts. They were originally made like this by God, and the original light of the mind originates from God. Don’t think that your hearts are spoiled. I will just say, what the prophet said, his words are righteous, and my words are righteous as well. If a heart is spoiled, the Lord would not have said: “My son, give me your heart”. This means that there is something good in that heart and He wants it: “My son, give me your heart!”

    And so, „Blessed rather are those who hear the word of God and understand it”.

    Studying great Nature, all the great laws, encourage everyone to think, to feel, do not hinder them. When one starts thinking, don’t get in the way. Do not get in each other’s way. Encourage each other, both in thought and in good feelings. And I would like– this is how I am encouraging you right now – I would like you all to be great, genius people, all of you have excellent souls, and spirits, and minds for that matter – they are also excellent, but you still have not put them to work.

    And now the Lord is coming, but is your mind ready for the Devine Wisdom? The Lord is coming! Is your heart ready to open up for Him? Once your heart opens up, the Lord will say: “Come with me, so that we will work together in this world!” Are you ready to go and serve Him in the world? The Lord will not seat you on the first chair at the table. He will say: “You will go to Africa, you will go to Australia”, and men and women will be scattered, there will be a complete mess! And you say: “But doesn’t the Lord want us to live happily?” – You will live happily! You should understand that well! And not according to the old culture. Your husband will think about you and arrive in Australia within 6–7 minutes, and he will say: “Mary!” – “But how did you come, on what boat?” And if she misses him, within 10 minutes she will be with him. It is very easy to travel. And it is good that we are far apart. And when this culture comes, then there will be a special room for everybody, there won’t be two people in the same room, children will have a special room for themselves. “Well – you may say now – when will all this come true?”

    “Blessed rather are those who hear the word of God and obey it.” And when you adopt this Word – you have already done that, I’ve said that wrong – the Lord is inside of you, but beware of other deceptions. You say: “The lord is not what we know him to be”. What the Lord is in me, he is the same in you, with the only difference that he has my heart at his disposal, and what about you?... So, the wife is at home, the Lord comes, knocking on the door: “Who’s there?”, she asks. – “It is me, Christ.” – “Wait a second, let me ask my husband – in times like these, there are so many Christs.” So, he comes knocking once again: “But, I have not checked yet, I cannot let you in, I don’t know what my husband would say, when he comes back?” And once Christ is inside, the husband would say to his wife: “You have changed.” And once Christ is inside of him, the wife would say: “You have changed!” Yes, we will all change.

    But the God of Love must enter your heart! I don’t want to enter your heart myself, and I don’t want you to enter my heart, but I would like you all to give your heart to God, to the Lord of Love. Don’t be fooled: no being – no angel, nor archangel – could be able to deceive you; once you have that Love, you will love. When you adopt this Love, everything will become clear to you. I just want you to never judge yourselves. You might say: “We are very sinful”. But Love wipes out many sins.

    Open up you hearts now for the Lord! And the Lord will come for some to you this very evening. Now you may think: “He will take us away.” Many, to whom I have said: “Tonight, Christ will come to you”, think like that. – “His words are fine, but I am not ready yet.” So, they think that they will die. And I say: Tonight, today Christ will knock on your heart, of men and women, everywhere. And if a higher, Devine manages to get through to you, just say: “I hear your word God, I am ready to act upon your will!” And he shall speak so softly, as he spoke to Prophet Elijah, and he covered his head with his coat. And now, if I have said too much, excuse me – I beg your apology. Sometimes my words are harsh. But you are noble disciples, so good, your hearts are enlightened... You maty say: “The Master is making fun of us?” No, no – for me it is a bit more difficult to ask for apology, but I am testing your hearts, I am testing if you will need an apology. It is the same law. But it is that I am asking, and you don’t – then then club should come to play. I am doing this because of Love. I am telling the Lord, who is inside of you: “If I, in my words, in my phrases, has failed to speak Your Truth”, Someone may say: “You scratched me” – “then I beg your apology”. This is what I am saying to the Lord and not to you. And you will say the same. We are here on Earth: once I start cutting, I might even cut a bit of healthy flesh, as well. But I only want to cut away the rotten flesh, and whenever I put my knife a bit deeper, I say: “Lord, you will show me”, and I would review what I have cut, and I am always ready to go and fix the damage I have caused. I always do my best to be considerate – I inspect what I have cut, check my surgeries to see whether all is good: if I have cut deeper than necessary, I would go and fix things, so that no one complains of my surgery.

    “Blessed rather are those who hear the word of God and obey it.” And this is what I want, as well. – The word of God to rule over your minds, hearts and homes. So that the husband never says: “You are raptured by the Master”, and so that the wife never says that, because there are many husbands, raptured as well. So, I will go to them and say: both of you should love me. I don’t want a husband without his wife or a wife without her husband; I don’t want a child without its mother and father. I don’t want you one at a time. I want the three of you, and not one by one. That’s it. How is that? – I have not come here to break your homes, but to introduce Love in them. I have only one heart and it is enough; and my mind – it is enough for me as well, why should I want yours? This is how you should act, as well. And now, when the Lord comes... You will say: “He keeps coming all the time, but he has not come yet”. He’s coming from the inside, and not from the outside.

    “Blessed rather are those who hear the word of God and obey it.” Obey this word of God and this will be your blessing!

    Translator's note: [1] light - In the original text, the Bulgarian word light "виделина" is very close as pronunciation to the word universe "вселена", written in the very beginning of the next sentence.
    In the Bulgarian thesaurus, the word "виделина" is given as the archaic variant of the word light "светлина", however in some lectures, Peter Dunov makes difference between the words "виделина" and "светлина".

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: nikimarinova (Николина Маринова)

  24. Готов превод Стани и опаши се! - 11.12.1921-НБ-403 / ...: 11.12.1921-НБ-403

    Get up and Get dressed!

    And the angel said: “Get dressed and put on your sandals“. And he did what he was told. Then the angel said: „Now put on your coat and follow me.”. (Acts 12:8)

    I have on my mind a difficult problem, which I am now solving: “Why have Christians failed so far in understanding the Teaching of Jesus Christ? And not merely to state that they do not understand it, but also to explain the reasons why. This is a difficult task, which belongs to higher maths, to the domain of irrational numbers, i.e. this problem cannot be solved by applying ordinary mathematical rules. There are problems like this in each and every life. Not only why have Christians failed to understand the teachings of Jesus, but what I am asking now is: why have you failed to understand yet the meaning of your lives? And there’s another important question: Why have people failed to adopt Love, to apply it in its entirety? Now, this is a question, which will be considered and discussed by the future culture, the future mankind. These are serious problems, problems for the most intelligent and serious people, people of character, people of bright mind and strong will. Those, who want to solve these problems, will have to be strong enough to control their minds and master their hearts. Their minds must be in their place. By the phrase: “Their minds must be in their place“, I mean consciously, not just mechanically: and this is in fact, the evolution of mankind: one must put his own mind and heart under control. And the sole striving now, of the modern man, is to be rich, to be powerful. This is all good, but these are merely the outcomes, external things, which are the result of an internal cause, much deeper than we can understand. Therefore, one who wants to conquer the world, who wants to get rich, must first put under control his mind and his heart. And his mind and heart must be in complete harmony with his soul. But why do we deviate from the right path? – Instead of conquering his own mind, man wants to conquer others’ minds; instead of conquering his own heart and controlling it, he wants to conquer and control others’ hearts. Why is that? – This is a problem of higher maths, consisting of irrational numbers. But now, as you can see, the world does not allow us to delve into solving these abstract problems. I don’t want to speak much, I’m trying to be brief today, I don’t want to make that mistake: an evangelist priest in America prayed excessively and his prayer continued for two hours after the sermon. A father brought his son, a young, 12-year-old boy, to an evening service, wanting to make him pious. According to the habit, when you go to an evangelist church, you have to kneel on both knees. And half an hour later, the child got tired and asked: “Dad, is it going to be over soon?” And the preacher enjoyed starting from the Genesis, and gradually recited all the verses from the Bible and ended with the Revelations. “Son, he is still in the desert, this is the “Exodus“.“, i.e. this was where he was reciting from. So, I will now try to be very careful and not recite all those facts. “And the angel said: „Get dressed, put on your sandals”. “Art is knowing how to get dressed. With what? – “Put on your sandals” – To put on what? “Now put on your coat”, what coat? Now, you can all say to me: “We know how to get dressed”. Yes, I can grant you that – externally, as an appearance, you know how to get dressed, but on the inside – you have not yet mastered this art. “And come, follow me.“ This angel is a carrier, servant to whom? He is not the servant to old notions and understandings, which the ancient religious people used to have, and even now people do. And this is what I am speaking to you in general: often, during my lectures, I put my finger here and there, to check if your body is healthy. If you do not take offence, I say: “These people are healthy”; and if someone is offended, I say: “This person has wounds”, and I try to diagnose the nature of that wound and if I can heal it or not. And now, can you tell me that you have no wounds at all? There should be at least a callus on a finger, or a tiny wound at the spine, a tiny wound on the neck, a minor inflammation in the nose, sclerosis in the eyes, a cataract. And all those ailments they only occur in dungeons. We now find ourselves in a great dungeon. Modern people, now, speak of culture, of freedom. No, no, you are all in a dungeon, sitting between two soldiers, and guards are on duty outside. But the true power, the greatest thing in the world, the strongest thing in the world, it is prayer, not merely the ordinary praying for salvation, but that other prayer. When people get together to save a brother, to plead him out of prison. And the coming down of that angel is the result of their prayer. You may say: “Can’t we do the same?” – Of course, you can, if you understand irrational numbers.

    “And the angel said: “Get dressed”. That angel now says: “Get dressed, get up!” You are sleeping, your spirit is asleep and you do not know that on the next day Herod will take you out and cut-off your head, at the very bottom, as if it was an onion.

    “Get up!”, is what the angel says, “Don’t sleep!” And they are all putting you down to sleep. How? What do doctors use, when they want to operate you? They put some chloroform under your nose, and once he gets up, the patient feels the pain. He used to feel no pain, and all he had to ask was: Why the suffering? – You’ve undergone a surgery. And you are now asking me what is the reason for suffering. Someone put you down to sleep and operated on you. And if I put some chloroform under your nose now, and you fall asleep, and then I operate on your pocket – your safety box, when you wake up and see, you will find yourself head in hands – here’s suffering! Isn’t it a masterful operation? And when they put chloroform under your nose and drug you, and then take your honour away?... this is very generally speaking now. You can hardly find any honourable people anyway in the world nowadays. I am not saying that people are dishonest. But can we find people with honour, with divine honour? I am not talking about ordinary honour, here. When I say “an honourable man” I mean: can we find an artist-fiddler, of whom – when we hear his playing, we would say: “This is a true master, who plays flawlessly and from his soul!” This is art. In my mind, honour is a great art of human mind. To be truly honest, this means to know how to play.

    “Get up! – the angel says. – Don’t sleep!” and what do current suffering has to say? Isn’t that the angel, who prods people in their ribs: “Get up!”, is what he says. And then they will write in the paper, that in Washington a union of nations would restore the peace. Turks say: “Gel, kuzui, gel!”, and Bulgarians say: “While the grass grows, the horse starves”. We are like those oxen, working in the field, when the farmer says to them: “Go, plough now, and then, when you’re done I will give you piles of straw, we will put wheat in the barn, and you will eat straw during winter”. And it is what people are now saying: “There will be peace, and you will get the straw”.

    The Angel says: “Get up, don’t sleep!” This refers to falling asleep inside the world. “And the angel said: “Get dressed, put on your sandals!” And he did what he was told. Then the angel said: “Now put on your coat and follow me.”.” This is what we must do. So that you can get dressed, as told, that, higher human conscious, must first be awoken inside of you. You must know the rights, the Lord has placed inside of you: what powers has God placed into you, what capabilities; when man started from heaven and when should he be back there – he must find the schedule and follow that divine schedule. This is what every reasonable person who has woken-up should do in the world. You, modern people, are too afraid, and you are not afraid by great, terrible things, but by tiny little things. For example, you feel scared of the following fact: “And what if I am left starving, if I find myself barefoot?” Some 10 years ago I had this experience in Sofia. I will give you an example, of a little girl. The fact is true, in terms of its contents and meaning, but not of its shape. I was walking near the St. King church, where they are selling newspapers. So, I was walking near that place one evening, and a little girl of about 12, ran up to me, asking: “Hey, Mister, won’t you buy “Peace”?” And I looked at her – she was barefoot: “I will be happy to”. And I reached down in my pocket, but found no spare change, then checked my other pocket, and found a 5 leva banknote there, and I have it to the girl: “But I don’t have change”. – “Take it all”. “Oh, no, not all – I have decided to earn my living with honest labour, I don’t want anything for free.” So, I said: “I am a good man”. “You might be good, but I know all about such “good” people, like you”. And I asked her: “So, what will you do? How much more do you need?” – “One lev.” And I said – let’s walk together, and while we are talking, someone might just buy a newspaper. So, we started walking and talking: “You look at me and see that I am barefoot,” she told me. “Yes, so I see.” “But, do you know why am I barefoot? Because I am not good, if I was good, I would have shoes on my feet. And now, when a rich lady, dressed in fine clothes, passes by me, I say to myself: you would too be like this lady, but now you learn to be barefoot. One day, I saw a lady and a gentleman sitting in an alehouse, drinking and talking politely; and I said to myself: Well, you’re going to start selling papers, just like me!” and she said: “Now I am punishing myself, there is something in me, saying to me: I don’t want anything for free”. And so, we walked here and there, talking with this little girl. I asked her: “Don’t you want to go to school?” “Of course, I do, if I can earn my own living; and if not – I don’t need education. There are so many educated people in the world. If I can, through my own labour...” Then, I asked her: “What if I buy you shoes?”. “No, no: you will make me think that you are a very bad person; and you seem to me to be a nice man, but I don’t think highly of people buying others shoes. Be careful, you may find yourself barefoot one day, if you just give around money for free, buying strangers shoes.” “You are a very good girl.” “Stop, talking to me so kindly, for you will walk barefoot”, and she looked at me in a testing manner. And I said to myself: here’s a noble little girl – strong-minded. So, two days later, I walked past her once again, and I saw about ten boys standing around her, being all respectful, and waiting to hear her authoritative opinion.

    And I say: Here’s a flower, growing the dirt. It has a strong spirit inside, this angel has spoken to this little girl – “Get up!” – and she had gotten up, started selling newspapers, but she had vowed to never get anything for free from others! She preferred walking barefoot, so she makes her own living, working honourably. And I said: “Will you let me – I have these people that sometimes I talk to – you will let me give you as an example?” – “You should never do that.” “But I will only tell them about the outer side of things, I will never say anything about the inner side.” “You can tell them what you want, but you never tell them my name, because then I will think very poorly of you. And those people, who listen to you, they don’t need me.” When I left that little girl, I said: Well, here’s an example to look up to, a strong-minded, 12-year old little girl.”

    And so the angel spoke to Peter: “Get up!” – “What will come of us!” You should not be afraid. You must be independent. Barefooted, but knowing why you are barefooted; with your shoes, on, but always knowing why you have your shoes on; rich, but knowing why you are rich; poor, but always knowing why you are poor. If you are educated, everything that is inside of you, you should understand it. Only by following this teaching, you will get your lives straight. You think that the Lord pours down talents, just like that. No, He is not, talent is only given for free to those that are skilful. Talent – this is an instrument, it is a force. Whom would you give the best fiddle to play on? The best fiddle should be in the hands of the great fiddler. He is deserving of such a fiddle, and the best bow is once again to be found in such fiddler’s hand. Therefore, when the Lord gives talents, He has carefully made His calculations, and you should never assume that he would give you a great talent. But he will put you in the position of that little girl, and once He sees your independence of character, then He will assign your talent. And now you may say: “But the Lord knows everything, doesn’t He?” Do you know what knowledge is? You can only acquire knowledge by living; if you live in the world without life, there will be no knowledge. And the knowledge that God has, is due to the billions of years of living and during which time He has acquired knowledge from experience. He has tried everything, He knows all things, which you can find in the world. And if some of you now asks: “Can’t we know, too?” You can know, too, but only through living. Therefore, knowledge is the result of conscious life. At any moment, in all situations, to understand and to say: “This is what I need”. At any moment – as a teacher, and as a doctor, as a woman, whatever shape you find yourself in, if you are aware of your position and comply with the fundamental laws inside, you will acquire that knowledge. Where is Love? You may meet somebody, love them, they attract you. Why do you find that person attractive? Here’s what I will ask: Why do you find attractive that beautiful lawn, the clear spring, the magnificent scenery? Why are you attracted to them? – because they answer all your striving and yearnings. Now, someone might say: “He inspires you”. Some say: “I want to love”. How many categories Love has? Do you know how many permutations it has? Weren’t they 35 million? Yes, they were. To love one, who is filled with Love, this is one thing; and to love someone, who does not have Love in himself, who is in a desert, these are two contradicting situations. Everyone is capable of the former, and few can accomplish the latter. There are thousands and millions of men, who would marry the most beautiful girl, the richest one – everybody would be a candidate. But how many men are there in the world, who would marry a woman, who is leprous! How many would bind their destiny to hers? They are but a few. And Apostle Paul says: “Very rarely will anyone die for a righteous person”. And Jesus Christ died for us, who are sinful. What does that mean? It is the great philosophy of the angel, who says: „Get up! Do not fool yourself; get up, you are free! You will be free today!” And thinks that it is dream: it may be true, but it may be not. So Peter got up and walked, thinking it was all a dream.

    He went outside to the street, and when the angel left him, he said: “It is true, I am saved”. So you, modern people, you want this angel to take you out of the dungeon, to take you to the last street and tell you: “You are saved, you may go”. And the righteous would say: “I’d rather go to prison and become a martyr”. The Lord needs no martyrs anymore! When that drunkard is killed as a martyr, is this really martyrdom? When a killer is hanged, is this martyrdom? And when a husband kills his wife, or when a wife poisons her husband, is this martyrdom? The world is full of such martyrs. We need nothing of them, we need people who live.

    “Get up!“ What was the first thing? “Get dressed!” This means: put on your will. What do people use to get dressed? – Their hands. Bulgarians often put on their belts, and tighten them, so that they can walk well then. “Get dressed!” What should you dress-up in? As the Scripture says – what do you get dressed in! I will not tell you. You tell me the second thing. “Put on your sandals!” What do you have to put on? And then, again: “Get dressed!” In what? Get dressed in Christ, get dressed in Love. When Love becomes your coat, you will live the most hygienic and meaningful life, not an ordinary coat, but when the power of Love, which is in your body, covers each of your thoughts, each of your feelings and actions, then, this Divine coat so penetrates you, and your tiny cells, then the angel will say: “Come, follow me!” This means, you are a man, worthy of freedom, you should no longer sit in this disgraceful dungeon and Herod may not cut your head off. And you say: “What are all these teachings, these all are supposed to be the reasons, isn’t it written so!” Let me clear a delusion. So you enter a pub. You have no debt at all. And you say: “Ivan, give me a litre of wine”. Here is your 1 litre. “No, give me one more!” and you don’t pay. Ivan writes down on the black-board: “Stoyan has drunk one litre of wine”. Then the same happens on the next day: “Ivan, give me 1 litre of wine!” So, Ivan writes down on his black-board again. And so, Ivan kept writing down like this every day. 10–15 years later, Stoyan has lost all his possessions, Ivan has covered the entire black-board, and Stoyan has nothing. What then? – “This is destiny.” No, it isn’t, Stoyan has made his own destiny. He had made Ivan write down his debt. And now, modern religious people say: “It is written so by the Lord”. The Lord has written so, for you have been drinking, and he has been writing. But we needed a bitter occurrence to wake us up from this delusion. A Bulgarian, after drinking away all he had at a pub, entered the pub, without a dime in his pocket, and there was a basket of cherries at the bar! So, he stretched out his hand to take a cherry: “Wait, how dare you take cherries without permission?”, the bartender said. So, Ivan was startled and said to himself: “I’ve given this man all I’ve got, and now he doesn’t want to give me a single cherry! Good bye, I now see clearly”, so he went out and said: “From now on, I will not drink a drop of wine, I will go back to work, and earn back all I have lost”. On the next day, while passing by the pub, the bartender called upon him: “Ivan, come here”. – “I know, I will now eat cherries, not only you will have them.” These cherries in the basket, they are for all of us. “Get up! – said the angel. – Come out of this dungeon.” You may say: “This is what the conditions are, poverty...” – You were not born to be poor, you were not born to be sinful, to be a spineless person; nor to be an evangelist, nor orthodox. You were born to be a son of God, you were born to be a free person, and not for Herod to cut off your head. Get up! Put virtue on your feet, be free, think as a man, no one can cut your head off. And now you are saying: “But wait, is this all in conformity with the Bible?” Those, who had written the Bible were not like modern people, they wrote the Bible with their blood. All of them were martyrs. And Jesus Christ, who gave us the New Testament, He was a martyr too, he wrote it down with his own blood. Christ’s teachings are true, for they were written with his blood. Years ago, when I used to say: “Does the Bulgarian clergy have Christ’s blood in them?”, what I meant was: “These teachings of Jesus, is it in the spirits of the Bulgarian bishops and priests?” What I say is: I am not Christian, you are Christian. And now I am asking you: Have you fulfilled and lived up to the teachings of Jesus Christ? I act as a committee here in the world, and I am going to issue a report, like no one has ever presented, and once I give this report, the earth will be upside down! I will stick at nothing: even if all the people lose their heads, I will still do that! And there should be no criminals on the Earth, but only free people. Someone might say: “There is no sin”. There is sin, there is crime in this world. “And what about at God’s side...” It is a completely different matter at God’s side. And what are things like, here on Earth? I was born, and so what should I do – to sin or live an upright life! Someone might say: “But this is what the conditions are, it is the upbringing, this is how I was born by my mother, it is “destiny””. No, it is not destiny, but delusion. You go drinking, and Ivan is writing it all down on the black-board and then they say: “It is destiny”. It is not destiny, I can explain the reasons, but I feel sorry for the feet of those people, outside. No, I have decided to speak briefly now, I try to see through the eyes of the barefooted girl, this is what she would say: “I can’t wait for this preacher to stop talking”. A little, but all good. Do not be slaves to sin. You should all be independent. There are those, who think that they are independent; no, they are not. If you just go from one church to another you are not free; if you go from one country to another, you are not free. You must be free in your mind, so no matter what your living conditions are, you would be able to cope with all difficulties in this life. This is the great knowledge! And now a wife expects her husband to be an angel. Well, can you expect such a perfect man to marry a stupid wife? Or a perfect girl to marry a stupid man? She would be a total nincompoop. A stupid person marries another stupid person, and a smart one marries another one like them. This is how it is. And now people say: “It is how God wants it to be”. The Lord wants a smart person to be paired with a smart person, a stupid with another stupid, a righteous with another righteous person and a sinner with a sinner. This is how things are. A righteous person cannot marry a stupid person. One could say: “There are cases like this”. There are such cases of people joined together – both wolves and sheep can enter the same pit, but this is more of an exception. It is not a fact of Nature. Sheep and wolves are separated in Nature. Everything is separated in the world.

    „Get up!”, the angel says. And now he once again says: “Get up!” and I want to take you out of this prison. You are now just like Peter, rubbing your eyes in disbelief: “Is it true, does he speak the truth or is trying to deceive us?” And so, when we get out in the street and I disappear, then you will know. And when I leave Bulgaria, then Bulgarians will know. And I will not come here a second time! Even if you light 10 million candles for me, I will still not come. I will not come! Do you understand? I need no candles. I want human hearts to be lighted. We want Love! We want no churches, we don’t want stone churches. We want hearts that love, people, order and lawfulness in each and every home, in each and every school – this is what is now wanted in the world. This is the law of evolution. Let all priests put away their cleric garments and start visiting the poor. The invisible world has had enough of these prayers. And now they say: “The Lord is good and merciful”. Everybody knows that? Are you, brother, as fair as our Lord? And now they keep mumbling the psalms: mumble, mumble… People have been reading these psalms for two thousand years, and David, he used to hide, he did not read the psalms, the way clergymen do now. One day Bulgarians will know that I had been a great friend to them. But when I leave, I don’t want any monuments and if they make monuments in my name, I will destroy them. God wants Love, He wants all people to love each other like brothers and sisters, these are the monuments of the future. This is what should be driven into head of every priest, every preacher, teacher, mother: brotherhood and sisterhood is what the world needs! And then we will enter a new philosophy – in the irrational numbers of the higher maths. I can tell you a lot, but you need to be healthy, to hear it all. There is great knowledge.

    “Get up!“, this is what this angel says. And now, of course, without me saying that, he will come anyway, but here’s what I say: My words are the words of God, these are not my words. What the Lord intends to do in the future – they will know. “Get up! – says the angel. –Obey God’s will!” And that God of Love wants to see from us the law, he has put inside each of us. What is this law?

    Let me give you a summary explanation. An example from the nineteenth century, from modern culture. Let’s see how you will be able to rationalize this. This happened in France, the story is taken from an unpublished novel, it was written by a writer, who did not publish it. One count Morelli had a young daughter, named Elisabetta, she was about 21–22 years of age, very intelligent, with a strong mind, strong will, exceptionally beautiful. A prominent poet and musician, almost a virtuoso, was walking one day along the street, met her and fell madly in love with her, but being very sensitive, he was trying to find a way to meet her. He spent numerous nights thinking over various plots to meet her. So, he came up with a bright idea, and wrote down a note, saying: “It is hard to live without an ideal”. He put the note in an envelope, found out all about her habits, where did she go, and one day approached her and secretly put the letter in her pocket, without her noticing. In the evening, when she got home, she found the letter in her pocket and read it: “It is hard to live without an ideal”. What does that mean: “It is hard to live without an ideal?” – “Of course, one of my friends has obviously written that.” Two weeks later he put another letter in her pocket, saying: “But if one has seen his ideal from a far, what should he do?” In the evening, she read the letter, still thinking: “That friend of mine… if she saw it, what should she do?” A month later he wrote yet another letter and put that secretly in her pocket once again: “If that ideal is as high above as the sun, how should one reach it”. The fourth time he wrote: “One needs wings, but it takes time to grow them”. “What will be there this time in the letter? – she thought. – Are wings what is needed? If you have no ideal, go look for it.” But when he wanted to put the fifth letter in her pocket, she had a 10 000 francs cheque in her pocket, she was going to the shop to buy a dress. She put the fifth letter in her pocket, the letter saying: “There is no other force like Love”. When he reached to put the letter in her pocket, he took out the cheque, planning to wait for her to announce in the papers that she has lost it, and then he would go and take it to her, and finally meet her this way. But right at this moment, a police officer caught him, and the young woman turned around and said to him: “Mister, you were born for nobler pursuits, you are talented, you should not engage in such things”. And, once she looked at him, he forgot everything, he was so embarrassed, saw his great mistake and didn’t know what to do. “But miss, what is it that you are saying?” – “Let him go, this man has done nothing wrong”, but she looked him sternly in the eye and only noticed a tear there. So did these two people understand each other? What impression did he make on her? That he was a petty criminal, right? Now you, modern Christians, are just like that musician, you are sending love letters to Jesus, trying to find a way to meet him. Evangelists do that in one way, Baptists, the Orthodox, Buddhists, occultists, the followers of Theosophy – all of them show us different good paths.

    So, that musician had written in his letter: “It is hard to live without an ideal”, but the ideal is something of the inner life. And he decided to punish himself; he removed all his fine clothes, put on worker's clothes, all torn and patched, threw away his shoes, and decided to go barefooted serves at Count Morelli’s, who owned a large estate. So finally, he managed to get a simple job, as a simple, shabby worker at Count Morelli’s garden. And he managed to make an excellent impression on the count with his modesty. He said: “I have never had servants like you”. But why did he act as a servant there? – It was all for Count Morelli’s daughter: “It is hard to live without an ideal”. It is true. Reach out for ideal! And he said: “But if one has seen his ideal from a far, what should he do?”. “It is far.” –Go towards your ideal. But how? – Just like that barefooted musician, like that barefooted little girl in Sofia.

    Don’t expect to be a professor or a prominent person – these are all minor things. Try to be a good man, loved by God, and one who loves God, try to know all your brothers and sisters, to love them and be ready to sacrifice yourself for them. You might say: “We are all heroes then”. I am glad then, I am not saying that you are not – you are excellent heroes.

    And then there is the second thing. You have so far put so many letters in the pocket of Jesus Christ, what you now have to do is put away your fine clothes and shoes and work barefooted in Count Morelli’s garden. That garden is the future world, the future culture, where, with bare feet and absolute purity, you must work for the new culture and build the world on the new foundations. And not merely talking: “brotherhood and equality”, and there still being prisons there; “love”, while you still kill each other. I am talking about all people. This is what future happiness will be based on. And now, when you look at me, saying: “Well, our master...” It is a law. I am forced to work hard – I’ve placed you all in the churn, trying to make butter. Some may ask: “Why are you beating about with that staff?” – I am trying to make butter, all the butter you have in you, I want to bring it out, you have all gotten sour, and now – when I churn you well – I will sell the butter, and put the money in the bank and tell you: “You have these money from your own butter, take your money”. You, people, are all dissatisfied – you are like yoghurt. And in Paris, they say: “Yoghurt extends life”. It is true that yoghurt extends life, but if the milk gets sour – it is spoilt. While you feel hunger as an urge to eat, it is a formative hunger; and if it turns into a merely formal hunger – it destroys. Everything is true to a certain degree, and somewhat untrue at the same time. The example with the little girl in Sofia – this was a thing I noticed so many years ago, and it grabbed my attention. I would be happy if all residents of Sofia are like that little girl, I would like to see all the ministers, bishops, professors, all doctors, mothers, brothers and sisters, all your children be like that little girl. Many things have disappeared, have been lost to my memory, but the image of that little girl is still there and it will remain in my mind as a precious memory. Do you understand? Every word of his is impressed upon my memory, there is no cleaving: “No, no mister”. It is true. There is one moral in the world. One must be honest and independent, to make his living working hard. This is what the Lord says – by the sweat of one’s brow, and that is why he banished Adam and Eve from heaven, so that they learn to work, and we are all banished out of heaven to work, to develop a magnificent mind, a magnificent heart and to return rich to the spiritual world.

    And that angel said to Peter: “Get up!” You are all now staying in the dungeon and dreaming, some dream of being rich and counting their money. Some think that while in the dungeon, they are getting married; some think of themselves in that dungeon, as being very clever. People think all sorts of things, but once they are awake, they will see that they are inside a dungeon. Where freedom is?

    Love does not enslave! And when someone tells me that their heart is burning, that love has made them absentminded, here is what I say: This is not love. Love does not make people absentminded. Heart is burning, but this fire is so good, calm, pleasant, the greatest thoughts are uncovered by that fire. It reveals – meaning of Nature, it reveals –the hearts of men. In order for those hearts to open up, our lives must be fused with theirs. The must be such fusion in the world. I put clear water in my mouth, but I would never do that with sand. Therefore, Love is an elixir, it gets inside of you, bringing life. Sometimes, when I talk to you, you get agitated and say: “As soon as we get back, we will resolve that issue”. I have been trying for so many years, and you’ve kept on resolving it, but have never actually resolved it. “Our Master knows.” And do you know? Tomorrow, they might tell you: “Your master is stupid”, but then you are stupid yourselves. You must judge for yourselves. What is stupid is stupid, and what is clever is clever. A clever man cannot be stupid, he cannot play two roles; and a stupid man cannot be clever, because he lacks those materials, which you can use to transform your thoughts. Stupid is one who has no material to work with. Peter was an extreme conservative, he had to be put into that jail, and after he came out, he was still unable to let go of his old beliefs, of his national spirit.

    We have on homeland, one great Father in the world, we have forgotten His name and now we pass ourselves as Christians. Christians need another philosophy. For two thousand years, Christians were unable to apply the teachings of Jesus Christ, they have failed to do that; and that is why the simplest people will come to this world and apply those teachings. This is the solution, now what you think of that? You, women – they are the simplest, – you will apply the teachings. Women are the simplest people. In general, people speak of women contemptuously: women are cows. Yes, I say, you eat from these cows, from their milk, and you must be thankful to these cows, all of you men, I am talking to you. And to all you women, here’s what I say: Get up! And come out of the dungeons! Now, if you marry in dungeon, you will have little prisoners as children. I would show you a number of examples of those slaves during the civil wars between the North and the South States in America. Negroes gave birth to children, but their children were being sold. And the whole of America was separated into two parties: one was fighting for the liberation of the negroes, and the other – against that; the latter claimed that slavery was in accordance with the Bible; and the former proved that man must be free – again in accordance with the Bible. And now these scholars are trying to prove that each new teaching comes from the devil, and that the old teachings were not from the devil. If the new teachings are from the devil, then the old one was from the devil as well.; and if the new teaching is from God, then the old teaching is from God as well. And if we have not applied those teachings, it is not the Lord’s fault, it is all ours.

    And so, this is when the great philosophy will come. Unification is required at schools, at the universities, to start the new life, the vast life, where all people will be free to think. Let there be order and rules, and law everywhere. And the Scripture says: “There is no Gentile or Jew, no slave, nor Scythian, for all are one in Christ”, and all are free, one spirit penetrates all. We live according to a single great law of Love. Therefore, all our thoughts, feelings, actions, must be clear and defined. We do not support slavery, we do not support limits on our minds. The Lord did things otherwise, the Lord has said: “Freedom to all my children on earth!” Go, tell them – all these children must get out of their dungeons. Freedom! Go tell those children to never believe them, who say that it is what I have written – they have all made it up! All their councils, all their books, they are all theirs.

    My teaching is a teaching of Love, of brotherhood and sisterhood, of absolute freedom, where everyone respects the rights of others. And the most powerful, are ready to be servants to the week and small. This is the Divine teaching, this is what Christ said and this is what Christ will say, Who now comes here from above. What is that about Christ coming down? Let’s not talk about how he is coming. He will come, and you will see him, the time is near. And now tonight, when you go back home, your angel will knock on your door and tell you: “Get up!” He will knock, you will see, and he will tell you: “Get dressed!” And then he will say: “Put on your sandals and get dressed!” You will resolve this issue tonight. It is tonight or never! This is the great law of the White Brotherhood in the world! And now you may say: “Wait, what are we to see”. What are you to see? Once you are awake, and the angel is gone, you will say: “It is true, we are free from prison!” This is what you will know. You will know that you are free. And if the angel comes tonight, and you feel the chains falling, your minds free, your hearts free, and yourselves – free from prison. Enough of your dealings with parties, this religion and that, with reservations and what not. You are free! And you just lie there in the dungeon. Get up!

    There are those who say that I am hypnotizing people. If I put some jerk in the trap, whom am I hypnotizing? The mouse will just walk around, saying: “See how he is looking at me and waiting for me”, and it starts calculating, using irrational numbers: “Once I get inside and get hold of the jerk, I will be just fine”. You will be fine in the trap, that’s right. Do not believe that, no one can hypnotize you! No one can take your freedom away! Man is strong, he is like a miniature God! In what respect? God can do whatever he can in the world, and no one can force us do what we don’t want to do! There is no power up in heaven or down on earth that can force us do what we don’t want to do! This is what makes us strong. And now, they hit you twice with a club, you grab a gun and start off to fight for your country. Is this usual? You are a man without will, without mind, without heart! And some may ask: what to do when two people get into a fight? – Go out of Herod’s dungeon! Get dressed in Truth, put Virtue on your feet, get dressed in Love! And the problem is solved – you are free!

    Did I keep my word? The first thing that I am bestowing on you now – and you should know this well – you are free! I have opened prison’s door, get up right now! And whoever fails to come out – it is a sin! And then for those, who fail to come out, I will say this: “These people are coming out”, and for those, still, who remain inside, I will say: “They want to come out”. Do not say, then, that there has been no one to speak to you truthfully. Here I am, speaking to you now. And I will meet you one more time, I will meet those, who are in prison, who have failed to come out, and I will meet those, who have come out of prison.

    And now, when I speak like this, once you are out in the streets, do not get crazy – don’t do that. The first thing to do, without anyone knowing anything about you, is to go to your friends, don’t write in the papers that Mr. so-and-so, was mercifully freed from prison. No one should know that you are out, and there would be an alarm that someone has gotten out of prison. You should go to your people. To whom? – To the ones who love you and who had prayed for you. Your first duty is to go to them and tell them that their prayers have been heard. “You are free”, says Christ. “All peoples now in Europe are free”, says Christ. Rich and poor, everyone is free. And he summons you all to a new culture. Men and women, irrespective of their position. He is coming and those, who say: the first anomaly is coming, you will notice that an anomaly in the sun is on its way, that an anomaly in the earth is on its way. Everybody will see this anomaly. An English scholar says now: “An anomaly was observed on the moon”. And I say, if it was observed on the moon, it will be observed on the Earth as well. It affects our lives. And if people of the future would live, as they now do, you are deciding your destiny. How are you doing that? – In two ways: you either live in freedom, or die in the dungeon. And now all of you should go to your people, and to women, this is what I have to say: Love your men, who pray and work for you. And to men I say: you’re your women, who pray for you. To brothers I say: Love your sisters, who pray for you. I mean praying with prayers, doing work for you. Love is work, serious work. Serious work is required from us. And once you meet someone, you should not treat them differently. Often, when I have a walk, I notice how difficult it is to treat everyone the same. When you meet a rich and a poor person, you should love and respect them the same, without a difference, you should have the same spiritual disposition towards them, without any hatred in your heart. Tomorrow, if this rich person finds himself in need, you should be able to help him, and do the same for the poor person. You should have the same disposition – this is what is required of the new culture now. This is the only way we can develop a healthy atmosphere. Freedom! You are all free! Get up, get dressed, put on your sandals.

    Keep in mind the story of Count Morelli and his daughter, and that musician, as well as of the poor little girl in Sofia, with her bare feet. Come out of your dungeons, go to your people and then a new life will begin, new horizons will be there in your minds, and you will become clairvoyants. I sometimes make the mistake of telling what I see. I do not see the way clairvoyants see – there is a big difference. If I look at a mirror, I see myself. I don’t look in the mirror, I can see very clearly without the mirror, I don’t see shadows. I can see everywhere a real world, where things don’t change. There are beings, much more real than myself, these are material beings, much more material than you. And I have said that on other occasions: Now, the is no Bulgarian who has not met Christ, and there is no Englishman who has not met Christ, but they don’t know Him. Why? You may say it’s been a miracle. These are irrational numbers. Two of His disciples, who were traveling towards Emmaus, said to Christ: “Are you the only one visiting Jerusalem who does not know the things that have happened there in these days?” In order to know someone, you must love him. How could you know him, without loving him? Sometimes you say: “The master was very inspired, his face was radiant”. You have not seen your Master’s face. I am masked now, you see me here before you with a beard, already half-white. Modern people say: “We must be serious”. And when is on the most serious? When he is steeling. How serious is a person, who is forcing open a safety-box! There is no laughter there. And I say: I am not serious. Why? – Because I am not trained in this trade; once I start learning it, I too will be serious, but now I am not.

    And so, be free so that the atmosphere of Love comes about. Let’s start with Love, with Truth, which brings freedom: pray for each other: “Pray for each other, so that you are healed”. No, wait. Pray. But not merely pray – in this prayer, we will do thousands of other things, so that we are all healed. And once you go outside, do not prod around with your goads: “Did you do that?” Don’t speak to each other. No goad is necessary. So you must say to yourselves: “Ivan, did you do that thing properly?” You Dragan, Stoyan, you, you, in yourself – it is time now to stop with the sins of others. Your sins – they are like ice, and the sun that is coming, it will melt down that ice. And, here’s what I have to say once again, since the Lord says: “I will erase your sins, and never mention them again”. This is why the Lord is coming, the Lord will judge, but whom? – Those, who have taken too much, and He shall give to those, who have nothing, because he has said: “I will erase all your sins, I will wipe away your tears and there will be no crying; the hungry will be fed. All of you have it, and like Bashanian calves, you will start jumping and dancing”. Yes, now your uterus, your mind and your heart will start dancing.

    “Get up!”, says the angel, that angel of yours, I can already see him already – and it is not just a single angel, but many angels. Now you’re looking at me wandering: “Does our Master speak the truth?” I can see an angel, sitting up there now, calling on to you, and you’re not thinking of this. You say: “He sees the angle, but we cannot see a thing”. The fact that you don’t see anything is not a proof that there is no angel: you are blind, you don’t see; and if I see it, you may say: “This is a hallucination”. There is a reason for everything. There are three types of reasons in the world, producing three types of results. There are primary, secondary and tertiary reasons, and there are primary, secondary and tertiary consequences. And so, now Christ, the Love of Christ is the primary reason, which comes to ensure law and order. And you would be in harmony with Him, your conscious will be awoken, you will see Him. And your mind and heart will be awoken and you will be powerful!

    Get dressed tonight, put on your sandals and go to your people! Address your Heavenly Father with a warm prayer of gratitude!

    Lecture, held on 11 December 1921 in Sofia.

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: nikimarinova (Николина Маринова)

  25. Готов превод И Петър се грееше! - 18.12.1921-НБ-404 / ...: 18.12.1921-НБ-404

    And Peter Warmed Himself

    And the servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they warmed themselves: and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself. (John 18:18)

    Little things, little reasons are an impulse for either great deeds or great crimes – one or the other. These are your understandings. I say great deeds and great crimes. These are your contemporary understandings because many great virtues are great crimes, and many great crimes are great virtues. You can make objections why this should be like this. – This is because contemporary people aren’t smart. It is obvious that people aren’t smart because the whole earth is covered by human bones – from their foolish things. This is enough, this is the strongest proof, there aren’t any other proofs – there are other proofs but of secondary importance.

    And the servants had made a fire; for it was cold and they warmed themselves and Peter stood with them and warmed himself. There are two categories of people: the servants of the old world - Herod’s officers and Peter who was a disciple of Christ among them. Both categories warmed themselves. Now I ask, what had made Peter stay with them? There is a reason for everything in Nature. And now you also are trembling in this world. What has made you tremble? – You have an idea. Now, whatever you say, the deep idea is hidden. A human never reveals the real reason that makes them write something. He/she will say a lot of things of small importance but will hide the most important. You also can’t find a saint, a great person, or a virtuous person to tell the whole truth. It was cold. Why was it cold? I answer – because it wasn’t hot! Well, why wasn’t it hot? – Because it was cold. These are philosophical arguments. At this time the Earth was in salty condition, its fans blew stronger, the Earth wanted to get cooled itself, it was burning hot and since the wind blew and people felt cold. The Earth cooled down, and people felt cold.

    Now, you know that people sometimes make some entertainment with various bombs. A child entered a café bringing a small bomb and threw it away. As he threw his bomb everybody rushed outside. His father bought him a bomb however, the unprepared people were startled more than needed. You say: “It is cold.” How can you prove that is cold? Is it real, can you catch it? “I feel.” Your feeling is not a proof. Your feeling is a subjective way of grasping that something was cold. I translate the word “cold” as “hate”. These people build up a fire in making an effort to change this cold to some warm. These are the contemporary people since now is cold, their churches are cold. They have built up small fires, where their officers, teachers, and priests – all to warm themselves. And Peter also warmed himself. He was told: “You are also one of this man’s disciples.” And he answered: “Ah, no, I am exactly like you.” He had hidden his fear, but when the servants caught him, he said the truth: “I do not know the man.” It was better to tell the truth in Christ’s time, but he hid it, and when gave him a look Christ told him: “Peter, I had tried you.”

    I will give you a strong argument, such a powerful argument that all of you will be broken. I will throw it like a bomb. A young bride was taken to a church, the priest stood up and all godfathers and other people were there asking her.
    “Do you take this man?”
    “Yes,” she nodded “I take him to have and to hold for better, for worst to live only with him and to die for him”.
    “Very well.”
    The man was also told.
    “Do you take this bride?”
    “I will die for her.”
    And the priest said. “Everything is over.”
    Tell me now, give me some proof, how many of these promises given in the church are fulfilled. Having caught Peter around the fire, they told him:
    “Surely, you also were one of his disciples”
    “No, nothing is impossible, however, I am exactly like you.”
    Why are all these misunderstandings? – Because we don’t say the whole truth. Let’s make my thought clear. If you belittle your opponent, you expose yourself to danger and if you lie to your friend, you desecrate your conscience.
    You must acknowledge the fact by yourself in the way it is. The fire was built up, you have to acknowledge the fact that is cold. We must acknowledge life in the way we find it.

    A philosopher in China married a very beautiful maiden, but his big misfortune was his lack of money. However, she was an ambitious woman. I am not talking about you. I am talking about those old women, from the old culture.
    She was living with him for about ten years and she told him at last:
    “I am sick and tired of your poverty. You are a philosopher however, you are not smart enough, that’s why allow me to marry someone rich.”
    “It gladdens my heart,” he said. “You are free and you have all my blessing.”
    She married a very rich tradesman. However, there was a very big crisis in China and the philosopher was asked to set things right in China. He became a king to rule and order. When she heard this, she met him and told him.
    “I am very glad that you have reached such high standing. I didn’t expect your fortune has turned to happiness in such a way. Can we live together with love as it was before?”
    He watched for some time, took a cup of nectar, poured the nectar on the ground and said.
    “Bring together this nectar and if you can bring it together so pure as it was before, we can start living together again.”

    And now when Christ comes to earth to rule, all the priests will come like that Chinese woman to ask the living with him. However, Christ will pour the cup and will say. “Bring together this nectar.”
    I don’t talk about contemporary priests, they are righteous. I talk about the big sinners, that have died. I can easily deal with the dead, but I don’t bother the living, I don’t bother them. This is a hive and bees have a sting and if you shove them, they will sting you and everything will swell. Don’t shove the bees.
    It is said in the Bible: “And the servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they warmed themselves: and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself. (John 18:18)
    I will tell you an anecdote. A philosopher lived in a very rich castle. He had a noble cat. Now, cats are also noble. Their nobility was in that they could catch mice with open eyes.
    The cat didn’t close its eyes while sitting in front of the hole. The cat was sitting in front of a hole while a mousie went out and said:
    “Why are you sitting in front of my hole? Don’t you have anything else to do instead of sitting here with all your nobility? Get out of here!”
    “Ah, you don’t know, but I am a noble tom-cat. Do you know what my descent is? We can make a friendship. I have made many of your family acquainted with this home. My eyes are open, but you don’t be afraid. Well, what are you going to do? Why do you sit in this hole?”
    “There is such light in our world, I expose whole day under the sun. You will walk with me in my garden.”
    “Do you speak the truth? Let me ask my mum?” – The little mouse went out and come back in a while with its mother. The tom-cat eyes were open.
    “It’s a truth.” – the mousie’s mother said – “Cats with open eyes are dangerous, but this tom-cat’s eyes are open. Well, you can go with him.” Now, you can conclude if there was a friendship between that little mouse and the tom-cat with the open eyes. The fabulist who wrote this fable stopped there.
    A criminal either with open eyes or closed eyes has one rule; I don’t know what it is, but you don’t know it either. A good man either with closed or open eyes has one rule. Both have one rule. This rule lay in that everybody wants to acquire something. Nothing more.
    However, when somebody who is smart acquires some things, these things are considered lawful. This is a question to legists it’s not pertained to my lecture. Therefore, it depends on our inner mood and what’s our aspiration.
    Here is an example, I stand and preach thinking what people will say about me. Well, what will they say? They can say two things – either I talk cleverly, or I talk foolishly. One of both. Both are correct. Sometimes, I speak very clever things, but sometimes I speak very stupid things. In some circumstances I am a very stupid human, nobody is stupid like me, however, in different circumstances I am so smart since there is no anyone who is smart like me. Well, how will you reconcile these two assertions. Reconcile them as you want.
    I would like you to be sometimes very stupid, sometimes very smart. When you want to quarrel with a human, you won’t know how to quarrel, be stupid then, and if you want to do good then you will have to be a very smart human. Nowadays, there are a lot of such people. Now, Peter found himself in this unsightly situation: he made himself stupid. He will excuse me. That Saint Peter now it’s not like he was before, he will excuse me, since I take his past, but Peter nowadays and that Peter in the past they aren’t similar – they look so different.
    Therefore, when we look at the things we have to examine them with open eyes, in order to have a constant enlargement in us. And if every of my lectures doesn’t help you finding a little acquisition and make you grow one of million parts of a millimetre in a day, then there is no point.
    A human will have to have an acquisition in everywhere and everything. Under the same law is acquired our body, the body that we have now. When did blue eyes appear in the world? Do you know when the long noses appeared, short noses or fleshy noses, thinly lips, small ears, small beards, wide beards. Do you know?
    This is a whole culture in the past. This culture served thousand and thousands years ago and our present eyes show the culture we had been through. Don’t think our eyes are perfect – they will change a lot! You say: “How beautiful his eyes are!”
    However, the contemporary eyes in the way they are, they are very beautiful and very bad. However, we have to come to a position where eyes are always harmonic. In this way, the eyes always have to express the Divine Truth, and eyes are the only thing in us that never lies.
    Eyes have to express the Divine Truth. Just when you look at, you can see the truth in the eyes. You came to the last measure. They say: “His eyes are playing.” How can some eyes play? Do you know what is the play? The play always needs to gain something. It has hidden a self-interesting purpose. Play always aims to gain something.
    “I want to play.” Yes, you want… Someone says: “He plays with thoughts.” Yes, there are people who play with ideas, but when our eyes start expressing the truth, then there won’t be such play, but harmony.
    Russians say: “Igrat” („Играть“), while Bulgarians are more practical and they say: “Let’s play”. And the Russian now plays in Russia, that’s why they say: „Славянин крепкий задным умом“.
    A human who plays develops behind, not in front. And when a human gets slightly drunk – I have noticed before – it doesn’t matter how melancholic are they say: “Ha, Let’s play!” And they played (in the meaning of dance [1]) and broke the windows, paying after that.
    Everybody in the world has something to pay for. Therefore, now in this time people are exposed to big crimes. You are caught by the housing crisis, you will play a little, you will lie a little. Sugar is expensive – you will lie a little there, too. You are a clerk and you have a wife and children and you will lie too. You need clothes, you need shoes, you are cold – you will lie a little.
    Everybody is exposed to a great temptation. “You have got a “credo”, “believes”, haven’t you?” – “Leave the believes, I have children, this and that” and says: “Come on.” I don’t judge these people, it’s a weakness. It is difficult for a human to speak the truth. I don’t talk about you. There are people who speak the truth, I don’t mention even a word about them. I talk about myself and about those who are my brothers. I see how difficult is for someone to speak the truth.
    Sometimes a human is perplexed to talk the truth and says: “Should I say even a word? Let it pass.” And I tell you: If you can say the truth, say it: “Let’s pass.” In the current epoch, people young and old, everybody was exposed on one of the great temptations. There are a lot of sins in front of you, that you can make. Everybody of your can make a mistake.

    Sins are of various types, some in one direction, others in a different direction however, everybody of your is in a position to make a mistake. You are all weak. Priests, since they are humans have weaknesses, too. Judges also have their weaknesses, and they are exposed to temptations.
    During Turkish time, a defendant went to a judge, gave him 100 grosha and told him: “Kadi efendi, sen uzume bak” – look at my face to know that I gave you money to make a judgement in my favour. The other defendant also came and gave 2 gold coins saying: “Kadi efendi, sek iki uzume bak” – look at my both faces. – “Very well.”
    The first one came, stood up and talk: “Mr. Judge…” – “Very well, however, what should I do with the other one with two faces?” He had given a promise to both. That’s the way things stand. It’s not a bribe, this is how it’s said not a bribe but a present for Easter, for Christmas. “You have children and I offer you a present”. But the defendant lost his right.
    Local newspapers wrote some time ago. I don’t know to what extent the story is true that a man from Shopsko, Sofia region wore a keg with butter for sale. Two thieves came pretending to be tradesmen. “It’s a high-quality butter. How much is it? We will buy it.” The peasant agreed. We will pay you now, but we have a partner who is a priest. He is rich and will pay you.
    They took the butter and gave him a receipt for him to go to the priest and take the money. At the same time, they went to the priest, gave him 20 levs and told him: “If a peasant comes to ask you for money, you have to read him a prayer. He is a bit potty, you will put your stole and read to him.”
    The man from Shopsko came while the priest was in the church. The priest covers the peasant’s head with the stole and starts reading for him, then continue reading and reading. “Well, honourable priest, that’s very good but what about the butter…” The priest continued reading the prayers three, or four times. “Well honourable priest, the reading is not enough, you will pay for the butter.” Here is what happened. If that priest didn’t read prayers for money, he wouldn’t expose himself to such reprobation. To what extent that is true, nobody knows. We are also exposed ourselves to temptation, like this Peter, our matters are exposed to profanation. We are in the situation of Peter, and we can’t pass this moral exam. While we talk about the truth, those orthodoxy says: “How is this?” I will give you an example?

    In the remote past, one of the Egyptian kings gave birth to a beautiful daughter and astrologist said that she will be one of the most eminent maidens of Egypt. The pharaoh’s name was Ramses. There are Ramses I and Ramses II. I will not describe the whole story of that maiden, but she was remarkable for her ability to know people in a specific way.
    The method was the following: if somebody took her hand, she immediately washed her hand and poured the water in a bottle. If somebody touched her hand – she didn’t give it always, but whoever touched it she did it like this.
    Then she made an experiment: she went to somebody who is ill and will give them a little water. If the ill died, she would know what kind of person was the ill one. If they got crazy, she knew and wrote everything in a book and she knew the quality of that hand – because of the water.
    She had bottles of all court personnel, but she never told her father something. However, one day she met a poor worker on the street, ragged and tattered with a swarthy face. She gave him a gold Egyptian coin, and he kissed her hand in gratitude.
    She immediately washed her hand and poured the water into a bottle. She met for the first time such a dirty man; Egyptian were very clean people. She made an experiment with that water and everybody who received it get well and became smarter. Then she tried to find him, but she couldn’t.

    I will apply the rule of that Egyptian maiden. Let’s wash the hands of bishops, let’s wash the hands of all priests, hands of all judges, and pour the water into bottles. We will do an attempt, an unprejudiced attempt.
    Now, I haven’t the slightest aim to expose the others. I am so fair, that you can make the same experiment with me. The truth itself to become known. In order for you not to say: He is always making reproaches. God sees from above and he can’t be lied to. He pours water into the bottles and whenever you go into the other world, God will say:
    Ivan Stoyanov from Sofia, a student, orthodox, came here and gave me his bottle. Stoyan Draganov came in the other world, give me his bottle.” There are thousands of bottles there.
    Professor so and so, Bishop so and so, God always washed his hands and gathered the water of everybody and knows the quality of the water.
    How can we justify ourselves in front of such a great truth? This maiden was smart. And I recommend you open a laboratory, buy 100 bottles for whom kisses your hand. This is an experiment. You will make observations. Observe everybody. This is our teaching. We have to know ourselves. And if our teaching doesn’t give us a lift and if we in this life we aren’t able to correct firstly our organism, then our feelings, our thoughts, then we lived in vain. Our soul is excellent. I don’t talk about it.

    “And the servants had made a fire.” Where? The fire has to be built in our hearts. And you will start the experiments. If somebody comes and says: “Oh, I love you so much, I will die for you.” – “Kiss me, in order to see if you love me.” Wash your hands and pour the water into a bottle with an inscription: “So and so.”
    You are called to heal people. It’s dangerous, don’t try to heal however, if somebody who was well, but got crazy, give them a drop of water. On the second day you will see them stretched on the bed. You will say: “He is an excellent person!” – the healthy one almost endured, what about the sick one – he is on the way out.”
    In old times, alchemists made experiments, and now it can also be examined that sweat can show if a human is good. And that’s true. I speak symbolically, but if you understand me, I will give you a method. Some people ask me: “Why don’t you tell us clearly?” Do you know what is clearly? 2 + 24. Well, what does 2 + 24 mean and what does 2 times 24 mean? An axiom, things can be in this way, but not the other way. Everything that can be used to make a successful experiment – not once or twice but always – expresses a positive truth. This is the way, in which you can find that worker with the dirty hands. Don’t think that a human with a smooth face and beautiful eyes is always a good human. It’s like this on heaven, but not on Earth. I contest that. What soil does give the best fruit? The white soil or the black soil? The black, of course. Somebody says: “Let us be white.” If we want to grow wheat, we have to be black. Therefore, the outer blackness is not bad. These are only symbols inside Nature.
    Black and white, have their good or bad properties. If you come into contact with that electric wire, that is so small and you burn yourself, how do you think, is that wire in the right place? – It is not.
    And that cold booklet, when you put your hand in it, if you feel pain, the brooklet will take all the pain. This is a remedy. Pour some water into the black soil, make a paste and if your hand hurts, apply it and there it is a compress. And the elephant makes such compresses from slime with its trunk.

    It was cold and servants build a fire and Peter was among them. That “cold” is now. All religious spiritual people are like Peter, who sit and worm themselves waiting to see what will happen to the religion now. Today Christianity is on an exam. The world has brought it to trial, what will we say in front of the exterior world.
    These people will object like this: “If this teaching that has been for two thousand years could be applied in life, it could give a result, however, there is no result therefore this teaching is not applicable.” They are right. But this teaching of Christ goes into a new phase. Do you think if Christ comes today will preach like in the old days? No, he will teach differently. And what will he teach today? If Christ comes today, he will teach on first place Love, brotherhood, and equality. Why? Because the evolution nowadays requires this. This law is necessary. There is no other power that can bind people, not to join them, but to unite them, to make them reconcile like Love does. Not that love of feelings: it’s not enough, not this temporary mood, this is not Love. Love is a conscious power, that always can make you warm and can take down the burden of your heart. Love will not keep you hungry: Love is that power that gives people all the good things. This is an innate striving. Now all you want is to be rich. If Love comes today will not tell you to be poor, раби or servants. Love will tell you to be brothers and sisters, and such servant – out. Love will order out the servants and the masters and will say: I accept only brothers! Love preaches brotherhood and equality. Our souls came out of God. What difference could be there?

    The difference is only in our clothes, your clothes are unclean, however, your soul is clean. Take off your clothes, I will give you different ones, and we will wash yours. Wash your body and we can walk then. Therefore, the external circumstances will have to be improved today, without saying: “God has said that.” No, God hasn’t said that. And whatever God wants to say, I will be silent, because, he will soon say it and the whole world will understand and there won’t remain even a single head without understanding what God will say. We will be silent in front of that great truth. Whatever God wants to say will be received by all minds. Because this is as necessary, as the sun light is necessary, as the food we take, as the thought needed for our life, as the feelings needed to warm our hearts.

    Now, a thought remained in your mind: “Has God got one, two, or three faces.” I don’t know how many faces God has got – I haven’t examined this philosophy, but I know one thing, that who knows God of Love, they revive and for them life gets complete meaning. They become citizens of the Great Kingdom in the material and the spiritual world. It has been preached till now: a human who becomes a Christian has to leave trading and all of them have to be priests, I teach the opposite: We don’t have to be parsons, priests, professors; we have to become servants, servants of the great God of Love. Do you understand?
    We all have to become servants – men, women, and children. Men, women, and children, we all have to serve, without having a goad and machine-gun behind. From now on, when you meet you mustn’t say: “Mr. chief”, but “Mr. servant”. Not “Honourable lady baroness”, but “lady servant”. Something else. Now, some sit and talk about how they will set things right. You can dress the bride in 10 wedding dresses, clothes won’t change her character. If the new life doesn’t arise in our souls, if that consciousness doesn’t awake in us in order for us to use this material, nothing will come out of us. Therefore, we have to change our bodies.
    Now, some who listen to me think. “What is he thinking about?” I will tell you what I think. I don’t talk in secrecy. I think: You, who are ill become healthy, who are stupid let them become smart, and if you don’t work, you have to learn to work. You are a woman, you had miscarried – do not miscarry again. I would set a whole beadroll as well. I study with this clearly; this is applied in practice. And if contemporary mankind doesn’t take warning by that, it will go … I will be silent where it will go. I will tell you again. You think you know what I would say? No, you don’t know.
    You are in the position of that Greek priest, who said: “I don’t talk to Bulgarian priests, I talk to the Greek ones. And if I hint at somebody, I hint at old times priests in Turkish times. So, this priest usually said: “Pious Christians, do you know what I will tell you?”
    “We don’t know the reverend Father.”
    “If you don’t know it, I am not going to tell you.”
    “Well, we know.”
    “If you know it, then I will not tell you as well.”
    However, in both cases there is no any knowledge, neither, the priest had a definite idea. It was All Souls’ Day when Another Greek priest was shown a wand. He stand upright in front of the pile on the table and said:
    “Can you see me?”
    “We can see you head only, Reverend Father.”
    “Next year you shall not see me.”
    “This is a symbol; this is not for mocking.”
    “What about this pile, when I accumulate money next year will I be seen?” We will find ourselves in the situation of that German priest, who was poor, however eloquent. The German Emperor went to listen to him, remained very satisfied and said to the minister: “This priest is worthy, let’s make provision for him.” – “Well.”
    He issued a decree for increasing the priest’s salary. However, a while the emperor asked the minister: “What has happened with our gentlemen just man, why his voice is not heard?” The minister answered: “A cock doesn’t sing when got fat.”
    Bulgarians also say: “A cock doesn’t sing when got fat.” If we put an unbearable burden on our minds and hearts, how can we think or feel? If we have 100 things, that tempt us, what will you think? You can’t think. Therefore, Peter was sitting and thinking, he wanted to see the end of that work: would Christ succeed? Would he be let go or not? He wanted to know if Pilat would free him or judge him. Then he said: “I will cut my hair and will shave my beard, and let’s go to the forest.” I don’t want to have something in common with this human, let’s work like all other people.” Now, the orthodox would say: “Ah, this Peter was of such a weak character, walking for three years with his kind-hearted Master and denying him.” And today, those who walk for 2000 years deny again. One who denies in 3 years, will deny in 2000 years. I have met people from outside, who never went with Christ and they don’t deny still. A teacher who was a communist catch were caught: “I am a communist, this is conviction.” – “We will expel you.” – “You can expel me, I am a communist, this is conviction.” She didn’t believe in God, however, she kept her teaching, whatever it was.
    And we who believe in Christ say: “Let’s understand each other.” I don’t talk about the historic Christ or the cosmic one. “Who is Christ?”
    “There is no historic Christ, there is no cosmic Christ, however, there is a living Christ of Love, who now lives in our souls and in every noble awakening, inside our soul, this is our living Christ.” If he is inside the heart of a simple human, of a judge, of a poor human, of any animal – whatever. I have seen dogs that lick their master’s wounds and heal them. The dog becomes aware and says: “Master, I know and have my own experience: when I have a wound and I start liking the place, I am licking the place continuously and it is healed.”
    And this licking I will translate it for you: somebody’s heart is in grief, tell him a sweet word, another sweet word, it’s a perfect first-class bonbon, not made of saccharin, from the best sugar. One bonbon, two, and then you remind him that he has a brother in the world who will give him part of his possessions. These are the sweet words, Love is right. Christ sits now in front of everybody and is silent. He says: “I am with you.” I would talk about the cosmic and also about the historic Christ. However, I have my word about this Peter, ha let’s say Saint Peter. Do you know how many followers Saint Peter has in the Christian world now? – He has 250 million Catholics. They are all for Saint Peter, and there are 100 followers in the East-Orthodox church, 350 million in total. Do you know what if they hate you? That’s why you shall not shove Peter. I don’t shove him, too. Well, you have 350 million followers, however, there are 1 billion people and others of foreign faith and other brothers. I talk now to the one thousand million, not to the 350 or 500 million and if I don’t come to understanding with Saint Peter, he would tear out well my beard. He is now brave, however, he is noble.

    And I am telling you, put your hands and warm yourself on this fire on the new life! Well, you passed your exam in your court, you didn’t deny. Now, I examine you. And if somebody get cold … whatever number of people get cold and whatever you pay for a doctor I will pay for the doctor and will give you 50 levs more for a day. If you were sick for 10 days, I will 500 levs. If somebody get ill let them tell me. “You teach your sermon however, I got ill.” There will be immediately a cheque of 1000 levs. I am telling you seriously and who get ill let them come to me.

    Let’s apply the new teaching. Put it into practice. I wish you to be heroes. I know you in old-times when you came back from the sky, you were so fresh! I have known you for a very long time, but time passed, that’s why I am telling you. “It will be!” And if somebody says: “It won’t be”, you answer them: “It will be”. And if he/she makes too much noise, you should tell them. In the name of God’s Love, God’s Wisdom and with the power of God’s word – go away

    Lecture held on 18 December 1921 in Sofia.

    Внимание! Този превод може още да не е готов.
    Статус на превода: превежда се

    Преведено в Beinsa.eu

    Превеждали: nikimarinova (Николина Маринова)

  • Create New...